Tag Archives: Real Housewives of Orange County

April 27, 2022 – Drew Tells Portia About Marshall, Reunion Conclusion In the OC, Quick Comment & Whatever

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Violet runs into a nail salon, followed by an out of breath Finn, who tells her that she has to wait up for her dad. She looks at the polish, and says, so many colors. He tells her to pick whatever she wants, and she asks if he’s ever gotten his nails done. He says, nope, and she says, he should get his nails done too. Looking over from one of the stations, Ava says, there’s a first time for everything.

Curtis punches the heavy bag, when Sonny walks into the gym. Sonny says, whoever he is, Curtis must hate him a lot.

Portia runs into The Savoy, and asks if N’neka has seen Curtis, but N’neka says, he texted that he was coming in late. Does she want to leave a message for him? Portia says, she’s been leaving messages; she just hasn’t heard back. Drew walks in, and says, join the club. Curtis hasn’t been answering his messages either.

Sonny says, damn. Love is stronger than hate. Anybody he knows? Dante is there, looking at his phone, and Sonny asks if something is wrong. Dante says, he got a text from Jordan. He’s needed at GH. Sonny says, trouble? and Dante says he’ll let Sonny know. Curtis says, must be frustrating; son with a badge who won’t share. Sonny says, he and Dante know where they stand. Kind of like maybe Curtis and his father. Brando walks by answering his phone, and says, Nina? Nina says she knows it’s last minute, but she was wondering if he could swing by her apartment. Brando says, something wrong? and Nina says, she just met with Sasha. She could be overreacting, and she probably is, but Sasha seemed kind of fragile. Brando says he’s on his way. Curtis tosses Sonny a pair of gloves, and says, it looks like Sonny might need them more than him.

At some new semi-outside place in the MetroCourt, Lucy sits with Maxie, Brook, and Gladys. She toasts to them, and the success of the IPO. Deception wouldn’t be where it is today without all their hard work and passion. They clink glasses, except for Gladys, who says, since she was included in the hard work and passion speech, why wasn’t she given a stock share? Lucy says, she got a nice little raise, and Gladys says, peanuts. Brook tells her to mooch off her rich daughter-in-law, and Lucy asks Maxie what she’s going to do with her millions. Maxie says she’s going to put a ton of it away for her kids’ education. She keeps looking at her phone, and Brook asks if she’s expecting a call. Maxie says, Austin was supposed to stop by, but that was an hour ago. Sasha walks in, and Gladys runs over to hug her. Gladys says, shy all of a sudden? What kept her so long? They can’t have a party without the Face of Deception. Sasha says she’s here now, and everyone goes, yay!

Alexis says, this is how Harmony shows her love for Willow? By killing her and Carly? Harmony says she didn’t want it this way, and Alexis asks, where does it end? First Neil and his brother, now her and Carly? How many people have to die to maintain the lie that Willow is her daughter? She starts to make a call, and Harmony says, as many as it takes, and rushes her.

Sonny says he just finished his workout. He doesn’t need to climb back in the ring to show Curtis how it’s done, especially after the great night he had at Curtis’s club. Curtis says, if he’s talking about the poker game, Miss Wu runs the games; he just gives her access to the backroom. Sonny says, must be a profitable arrangement, and Curtis says, Sonny would know, since he and Miss Wu partnered up. Sonny says, Miss Wu isn’t his partner; she’s his business associate, just like Curtis. Treat her as such, and everyone walks away happy at the end of the evening. Curtis says, some walk away richer, some poorer, and Sonny says, life’s a gamble, and there’s nothing riskier than family. Curtis should know about that. Curtis says, that’s the second time Sonny’s alluded to his father. Why the sudden interest?

At a table, Drew asks if Portia is thinking what he’s thinking, and Portia says, that Curtis’s radio silence has something to do with his father? He asks what she knows specifically, and she says, Trina told her that she ran into Marshall on his way out of town. He said he was no longer interested in putting down roots in Port Charles anymore. Drew says, or with his family, and she says, he doesn’t seem surprised by that information. Drew knows why Marshall left town, doesn’t he?

Dante comes out of the hospital elevator, and sees Rory. He asks, how’s the patient? and Rory says, messed up pretty badly. Dante sees TJ, and asks, what’s going on? Is he conscious? Did he say anything? TJ says, the patient is awake, but he’s not making much sense, and Dante tells Rory that he’s got this. Rory leaves, and Dante goes into the room. TJ says, the patient’s name… but Dante says he already knows the patient’s name. He and Eric go way back.

Nina thanks Brando for coming, and asks if she ever thanked him for helping Sonny overcome the men who tried to rob them. Brando says, wrong place, right time, and she says, most people run from trouble, but he ran right into it deliberately. He says, she didn’t really call him over to thank him, or rehash what happened at Charlie’s. This is about Sasha, so… Nina says, the two are kind of connected. His courage put him right in the line of fire, and it really frightened Sasha. He says, Sasha knows it’s a one-off. He’s managed to keep his distance from Sonny. She says, but Sonny’s world still managed to find him. She knows he knows this, but he has to take it seriously. After losing Liam, Sasha is terrified of losing him too.

Sasha asks, who wants seconds; the second round is on her. Lucy says, already spending her newfound wealth. Does Mr. Gilmore get a say? Sasha says, her husband is Mr. Brando Corbin. He’s a very special person with his own identity. Gladys says, you tell ‘em, honey. It never pays to underestimate the Corbins. Lucy says she’s teasing. Another toast. To herself, for bringing them all together to make Deception the jewel in the cosmetic crown. They clink glasses, and Lucy says, she actually spoke to Brando this morning and she’s hot on the trail of finding them the perfect house. Maxie and Brook leave for the restroom, and Lucy says, she really believes real estate is an important investment, but you can’t drive it and you can’t wear it, so what is Sasha splurging on to celebrate? Gladys says she’s all for a hot pink convertible.

Outside, Brook says, is it just her, or is Sasha just pretending to enjoy herself? and Maxie says, it’s not just her. Brook says, and Maxie isn’t even pretending. Is Austin ghosting her? Maxie asks why she would say something like that. Brook says, if she’s wrong, just tell her, and Maxie says, she’s wrong. Brook says, okay, but some guys can’t stand when the woman they’re seeing can buy them out.

Gladys asks what Lucy intends to do with her millions, but Lucy says she hasn’t decided yet. One of the waiters makes a call, and says, the Face of Deception is living it up with the top brass in the MetroCourt Garden… No, they’re just getting started.

Her arm against Alexis’s throat, holding her against the car, Harmony says she just wanted to be friends. Alexis says, let her go, but Harmony says, she can’t. She’s not a murderer. They all made her do it. Alexis pushes Harmony to the ground, and says, someone else made her stick a needle in Neil’s arm? Or push his brother to his death? None of that was Harmony’s fault or her doing? You’re wrong, Harmony. Or should I say Lorraine? Harmony picks up another giant rock, and holds it above her head. She comes for Alexis, but Carly pops out and intercepts her. She pushes Harmony back down, and says, back the hell off.

Ava asks if it’s the first time Violet is having her nails done, and Violet says it is. Violet sees Ava’s nails and says, so pretty. She wants that color. Ava thanks her, saying, she was a little worried about it. Violet can have a design in this color if she wants. Violet asks Finn if she can have a design, and Ava says, costs a little extra. Sorry. Finn says, whatever Violet wants, and the nail technician takes her to pick out a design. Ava says, her little girl Avery likes hearts, unicorns, and rainbows. It’s never too soon to experience the finer things in life. Finn says, Violet was the class helper this week, so it’s a special treat. Ava says she bets it’s a treat for him too. If he’s anything like her, there’s nothing more precious than time with his little girl.

Sonny says, Curtis’s father intrigues him. The first time they met, Marshall acted like he didn’t like him, like they’re traded punches in a past life. Curtis says, maybe they did, and Sonny says, that’s Marshall’s problem. Curtis says, Marshall has no use for people in Sonny’s chosen profession, but since he’s interested, why did Sonny tell him no when he asked for help looking into Marshall’s past? Sonny flashes back to seeing Marshall’s prescription bottle, and says, the first time he met Marshall is when Marshall came to Port Charles. Let him tell Curtis something. Sometimes the past is better left where it belongs – in the past.  

Drew thinks Portia should speak to Curtis, and she says, she would if he’d return her messages, or Drew’s. She can only assume something serious is going on here. She gets the sense Drew knows more than he’s telling her. She’s not asking him to betray a confidence, but if Curtis is hurting, she wants to help; she needs to. He says he knows how much Curtis means to her, and how much she means to Curtis. Him keeping silent isn’t going to help anybody. He’ll just take the hit from Curtis if it comes to that. She says, then he knows why Marshall left town, and he says, yeah. He helped drive Marshall away.

Maxie says, Brook is wrong about Austin; money means nothing to him. When she first met him, he was hiking in the woods, munching on granola bars. Brook says, until he moved to Port Charles, and started to maneuver for a slice of the Quartermaine pie. Maxie says, he didn’t want anything to do with the Quartermaine millions; he just wanted respect for his father. He even turned down the offer Brook’s family made to buy him out. Brook says, because he was holding out for voting stock, which by the way, has more value. Maxie asks, what happened to giving Austin a chance for her sake? and Brook says, Maxie is right. She’s just speaking from her own experience. Most guys she meets are either threatened by her trust fund or want to help her spend it. She hopes she’s wrong, and Nature Boy’s the exception. Austin runs up to Maxie, and says he’s so sorry. He had the world’s most difficult patient, then got stuck in traffic, and… She looks amazing. He kisses her, and asks if everything is okay. She looks at Brook.

A photographer shows up at the MetroCourt Garden, and the waiter tells him, over there. He gives the waiter some cash, and heads toward Sasha’s table. Sasha thanks Lucy for suggesting this, and Gladys says, especially since the tab is on Deception. Sasha says, she needed a chance to unwind, and Lucy says she thinks they all did. Tomorrow is another grueling day. They have to meet with prospective buyers. Sasha has a bunch of meetings with social media, and she set up a couple of wine and dines with distributors and Sasha. Sasha says, the Face of Deception is a 24 hour gig, and Gladys says, she makes it sound like its a bad thing. She’s gorgeous, successful, a multi-millionaire; she was born for this. The photographer is suddenly there, and says, smile, Sasha. Let’s see the Face of Deception.

Brando tells Nina, Sasha knows she isn’t going to lose him; he made sure of that. Nina says, she knows. You can plan for your life, but he knows how life is; it’s unpredictable. He’d said, wrong place, right time? Well, sometimes it’s wrong place, wrong time. Brando says he gets it. Bad things happen; things they can’t plan for. Sasha doesn’t have to worry. He’s not taking any stupid risks, or being in the line of fire. He’s not in active service anymore. He’s not a cop, and he’s definitely not involved in any aspect of Sonny’s business. He just fixes cars. She says, he and Sasha just experienced a traumatic loss. Her recovery might not be the same as his. When you experience that kind of loss, you’re frightened into thinking it’s going to happen again at any time. You’re afraid to invest, and don’t trust your own happiness, since you’re afraid it can be snatched away quickly. She knows the unbearable pain of losing a child. That’s the kind of emptiness that never really goes away.

Carly asks what the hell Harmony is doing, and Harmony says, she won’t let Carly take Willow and Wiley away from her. She struggles with Carly, and says, Alexis, please.

Curtis says, if he didn’t know better, he’d think Sonny was deliberately keeping something from him. Sonny says, he and Curtis haven’t had any problems, but he knows how much Nina values Curtis’s friendship. Curtis says, Nina’s great, and Sonny agrees. He wants Curtis to know he’s not here to muscle in on Curtis’s club. Curtis says, Sonny and Selena Wu are business partners? Really? Sonny says, yeah, and he hopes it works out with Curtis and his dad. Curtis says, Sonny might be a little too late. Marshall left town already.

Drew says, Curtis wanted to find out what Marshall was up to all those years he pretended to be dead. Portia says, she knows Drew offered to help him. So what did he do? Hire a private investigator? Tap Marshall’s phone, go through the garbage, what? He says, he offered Marshall a job at Aurora, and she says, and Curtis knows about this? He nods, and says, when you apply for a job, what’s the first thing HR does? She says, they do a background check, and he says, long story short, they came up empty, but Marshall found out about it, and felt used. She says, still, does he think that would be enough to drive Marshall away? and he says, maybe. Or maybe Curtis discovered something else, and confronted Marshall about it? She says, any idea what that something else is? and he says, all he knows is, Curtis was trying to protect her and Trina from any trouble that might be following Marshall. So don’t judge him too harshly for going behind Marshall’s back. She says, even if it cost Curtis his father?

Dante asks if Eric remembers him. He’s the cop who busted Eric for armed robbery at Charlie’s Pub. Where’s his partner? Is he worse off than Eric? Dante leans closer, and says, he noticed Eric doesn’t feel like talking, so he’ll make this simple. Who did this to him?

The photographer keeps snapping photos, and tells Sasha to smile. Let’s see that beautiful Face of Deception. Gladys tells him, stop, and Lucy says, he’s gotten enough. She’s going to call security. He’s done. He says, ladies, let’s get a shot of the newly minted millionaires on top of the world. Maxie and Brook come back, followed by Austin, and Brook asks if he wants Olivia Quartermaine to hear about this. Did she mention Olivia is her stepmother? Sasha says, leave me alone, please, and dashes out. The photographer tries to follow, but Austin says, he heard her; leave her alone. He says, he’s just doing his job, and Austin says, beat it. The photographer says, Deception’s loss, and leaves. Gladys wonders where Sasha went.

Outside alone, Sasha digs in her bag, and takes out her pillbox. She tries to take one, when the photographer pops out, and asks if that’s on the menu. She drops everything on the ground, and he snaps more photos.  

Harmony continues to struggle with Carly, and finally pushes her down. Harmony jets, and Alexis runs over to Carly, saying, she’ll send for an ambulance. Carly says, they’ve got to stop Harmony.

Violet asks the nail technician, what’s the most popular color? The woman shows her, and she says, cool. Finn tells Ava, Violet’s in seventh heaven, and she says, enjoy it. She doesn’t get as much time as she’d like with her daughter; she’s learned to cherish every moment. Violet says, it tickles, and Ava says, wait until she gets a pedicure. Finn tells Violet, the operative word is wait, and tells Ava, now she’s going to want one. Ava says, and he’ll get her one. He’s a good dad; she can tell. He says he tries, but he gets accused of overdoing it. This is the easy part, right? The hard part is wanting to protect her, every single moment, whether he’s with her or not. She says she knows exactly how he feels. Last year, she almost left the country to protect Avery. She’s glad it didn’t come to that. Finn says, anything for them, right? and she says, absolutely. Violet says, Finn hasn’t picked a color, and Finn asks Ava, what was he saying? He tells Violet, okay, he’ll pick a color, and blows her a kiss.  

Dante says, Eric knows who did this to him, doesn’t he? and Eric flashes back to Sonny opening the car trunk. Sonny says, Eric will be joining his friend real soon, and laughs. Dante says, he’ll get whoever did this to Eric. Eric’s just got to give him a name.

Sonny asks why Curtis isn’t looking for his dad. Unless he knows where Marshall’s headed. Curtis says he doesn’t, and Sonny says he can get his guys to track Marshall down. Curtis asks why Sonny cares, and Sonny says he knows what it’s like when a father and son stop trusting one another. Curtis says he’s sure Sonny speaks from experience, and Sonny says, he has two very different strong sons who mean the world to him. They’ve had their differences over the years. They’ve burned some bridges. Some have been repaired; others haven’t. Curtis says he’s sorry. How does Sonny know he and Marshall haven’t burned their own bridges? and Sonny says, only Curtis knows that. Does he think it can’t be rebuilt? If he thinks it can, don’t give up

Drew tells Portia, Marshall was hiding something from his past. Curtis had no idea what it was, or when the secret might surface. He was trying to be proactive, and dig it out that secret before it came back on his family. She says, Marshall is a musician. He has a clarinet in his case, not a machine gun. He says, then why is Marshall being so secretive? Why did he imply he was on the run from someone or something from his past? Portia wishes Curtis had let her help him find the answers. She could have helped him avoid trouble in the process. Drew says, there’s no trouble, and Portia says, there’s no trouble not yet. He says, put herself in Curtis’s shoes. If Marshall’s past does end up being dangerous, the less she knows, the better.

Nina tells Brando, never mind her. Nobody is going to use her as a model on recovering from grief in a healthy way. She’s probably just projecting her own loss on Sasha. He says, maybe Sasha still seems like the daughter Nina never had. She still regrets passing herself off as Nina’s child. She thinks about it nearly every day. Nina says, she and Sasha have both done things they regret. Tell his wife that she needs to focus on herself and him. If that’s not enough to make her happy, she has this amazing career that’s made her so much money. He says, it doesn’t take the place of Liam. Nothing does.

Sasha gathers up her stuff, and says, please leave her alone. A pill has skittered away, and the photographer picks it up and puts it in his pocket. He continues to take pictures, and she covers her face, saying, please stop it.

Austin asks if Maxie wants to get dinner, but Maxie asks if they can reschedule. She doesn’t want to leave Sasha. Brook says she’ll stick around; enjoy her night. Austin asks if Brook is suggesting… She’s helping Maxie spend time with him? Brook says, as long as she doesn’t have to spend time with him, and he says, that’s funny; touché. Maxie asks if they should go to the terrace for the spring tasting menu, but Austin suggests they get a six-pack and takeout wings, and go back to her place. Sasha comes back, the photographer following her, still snapping photos. She tells him, leave her alone, and Gladys grabs his camera, saying, what part of get lost does he not understand? He says, give that back, and Austin steps in front of him and says, or what? What will he do? He says he’s just doing his job, and Austin says, do his job someplace else, like the gutter. He says, she has his camera; that’s theft. Gladys throws it to him, and says, take it back, you rotten filthy piece of garbage. She tells Sasha, let’s go. Carly’s going to hear about this. She and Sasha leave, and Lucy says, he does know who she’s talking about. Carly. She happens to be the ex-wife of Sonny Corinthos, a very complicated businessman, so she thinks he should be very, very afraid. She knows from personal experience, that Mr. Corinthos has a very bad temper, and a short fuse; he doesn’t like women exploited. And if he doesn’t want to get involved, Carly has a very fearsome lawyer, who will take everything he has. He says, his memory card. It has his photos on it. He runs out, and Maxie and Brook say, Gladys, and smile.

Alexis asks what happened to Carly, and Carly says, Harmony drugged her. They’ve got to stop her. Alexis says, let the police take care of it. They’re on their way. Carly says, and if they’re too late, Harmony is going to go straight for Willow and Wiley.

Ava tells Violet that she chose the perfect color, while Finn blows on his nails. He says he really thinks lavender is his color, and shows them his hand. Ava says, anything for them.

On the phone, Sonny asks if Avery would like an ice cream sundae… Has she been a good girl?… Here’s what he’s going to do. He’s going to pick up all the stuff to make an ice cream sundae, and bring it tomorrow. Is that a deal?… He loves her too. Sweet dreams. Dante comes back, and Sonny asks, what happened at GH? Dante says, TJ got a new patient; one of the guys who tried to rob Sonny at Charlie’s. Sonny says, some guys just can’t catch a break. How is he doing? Dante says, he has a broken arm, loss of tooth, loss of blood, loss of memory too, actually. He doesn’t know how he got to the ER or who put him there. Sonny says, memory is a fragile thing. He should know that. How’s his partner? Dante says, vanished… into thin air.

A delivery man brings a package to the hospital for TJ, and TJ signs for it. TJ looks it over, and says, who’s it from? but the man is gone already.  

Nina tells Brando that she never said this, but she’s sorry he lost Liam too. His grief is just as significant as Sasha’s. He says, he and Sasha grieve in different ways. He guesses he gets his way from his mom. You know what she’s feeling. When you step on Gladys’s toes, she says, ouch. Nina laughs, and says, and if you step on Sasha’s toes, she’ll apologize for being in the way. He says, his mom is worried Sasha is covering up her pain. He thought that was just her way of processing it. Nina says, she insists on toughing it out, keeping all that hurt inside, which means all that pain could be taking an emotional toll on her that no one is aware of.

Sasha drives, with Gladys in the passenger seat. Someone tailgates them, and is blowing the horn. Sasha says, it’s the photographer. She can’t shake him. Gladys holds up the memory card, and says, he wants this. Sasha says, she stole it? and Gladys says, he deserves it after taking all those pictures of her. Sasha says, she’d tell Gladys how much she loves her, but first she has to lose this parasite. She steps on the gas.

Rory tells Carly, the paramedics are on the way. How is she feeling? Carly says, Harmony drugged her. She has no idea what was in the syringe, but she’s feeling better. Alexis saved her life. Alexis says, Carly saved her life. He says, they both were targeted because Harmony killed Neil Byrne and they found out? They nod, and Alexis says, Harmony also killed Neil’s brother Brendon. Rory says, the body they recovered from the river, and Alexis says, Harmony pushed Brendon off the cliff. The river must have carried him to the harbor. Rory asks if she indicated a motive, and Alexis says, Brendon was blackmailing her. Carly says, he’s wasting time talking to them. Harmony took off through the woods, and he’s got to stop her. If she reaches the highway, she’ll escape.

In the woods, Harmony stops to look at a picture of Willow and Wiley on her phone. She says, they’re all she has left, and she won’t lose them.

Dante says, Sonny wouldn’t know the robbery suspect, would he? and Sonny says, some guys are just meant for trouble. Like those guys who tried to hold him up at Charlie’s. Trouble finally found them. Dante says, one of them has disappeared, and one of them is beat up in a hospital bed. He thinks the message got through. Sonny says, to whom? and Dante says, to them, and whoever else tries to take what’s Sonny’s. Sonny says, he’s the victim, and Dante says he knows. He knows that someone paid for their high-priced lawyer, and someone got them bailed out. Somebody did that to be generous or keep them within reach. He puts his hand on Sonny’s shoulder, and says, let’s hope the message got through, and was received, and that’s the end of it, and there’s no repercussions. Sonny says, it’s a dangerous world out there, right? He just wants to say that the PCPD is damn lucky to have a good man like Dante.

Portia says, if Curtis knows why his father walked out on him a second time, that would explain his silence, and Drew says, how so? She says, maybe Curtis went after Marshall; maybe Curtis is in danger. She doesn’t know. Curtis walks in, and Drew asks if he’s okay; they were getting worried. Curtis says, he saw they’d left some messages. He’s sorry he upset them. Portia says, he knows her, always imagining the worst case scenario, and Drew says, he has to go. He gets up, and tells Curtis, next time, just shoot him a text. Give him a thumbs up; let him know he’s okay. They bro-hug and Drew leaves. Curtis tells Portia, they’ve got to talk, and she says, they sure do.

TJ opens the box, and takes a case out. Inside is Marshall’s clarinet, with a note. I wanted leave you a gift, but all I have to offer is this gift of music. Like you said about surgery, it’s like one great unfinished symphony. Your loving grandpa. He takes a piece out, and smiles.

Nina says, Brando shouldn’t have to support Sasha alone. If it’s not intruding, she’d like to help Sasha through this challenging time. He says, it’s no intrusion at all. She’s helped already by bringing this to his attention. She says, together they’ll make sure Sasha knows she’s not alone. He thanks her, and leaves.

Lucy says, she knows Sasha’s had issues with Gladys in the past – haven’t they all? – but tonight under the circumstances, she’s glad Gladys is Sasha’s mother-in-law. Brook says, that photographer was like a tick. He latched onto Sasha, and we couldn’t get rid of him. Maxie wonders if they should call her, but Lucy has the feeling Sasha wants to be alone. The tab is taken care of, and she’ll see Brook and Maxie bright and early in the morning, and hopefully Sasha is over the shock of being rich and famous. Brook says, all the money in the world can’t buy happiness, right Austin? Austin says, for sure, but it does pay for the tasting menu upstairs. Maxie says she thought he wanted chicken wings, but he says he changed his mind. As much as it pains him to agree with Brook, she makes a valid point. It sounds romantic. Shall they? He holds out his arm, and Maxie takes it, saying, they shall. He says, awesome, and they leave.

On the radio, Rory says, Lorraine Miller, also known as Harmony. Carly asks if he can have them notify Michael Corinthos. He and Willow Tate share a child, Wiley Corinthos, and Harmony could be going straight for them. Alexis says, they have to find Harmony before she makes it to the Quartermaines, and Carly says, she’s already killed two people. She has nothing else to lose.

Harmony looks at the picture, and says she has to get to Willow before the police get to her. Willow will understand. She’ll make Willow understand

The photographer gets closer, blowing his horn, and Sasha says, what’s he doing? She looks in her side mirror as Harmony steps into the road. She steps in front of Sasha’s car, and Sasha tries to swerve.

Tomorrow, Portia says she thought she and Curtis were in this together; Laura comes bearing glad tidings; Spencer asks someone for a favor; and Carly calls Willow and Michael, telling them to come to the ER right away.

The Real Housewives of Orange County – The Reunion Part 2

We come in on Shannon ranting that she thought she’d done things for Gina that were above and beyond. Then Gina had the audacity to ask if she had any friends. That’s a cruel, egotistical, arrogant thing to say to anyone. It means that Shannon isn’t nice; it’s mean spirited. Gina says, what was mean spirited was watching John. We flash back to him saying, f*** Gina, and they’re done with her. Shannon says, it was a buildup, and Gina says, of what? She never said anything about him. Shannon says, he was defending her, and Emily suggests he can do that without being so nasty. Gina says, no man she knows would act like that. Shannon shouldn’t let him speak about her friends like that. Shannon says, it was an accumulation of her telling him things. Andy reminds everyone that Shannon said Gina had an inflated ego, and the group lets her in on what put a pin in it really means. She says she learned something today. Shannon says Gina and Emily were laughing about her and it was hurtful, and Gina says, she and Emily joke a lot. Shannon says, they don’t have to walk on eggshells; she’s tough. Andy says, she’s not seeming so tough right now, and she says, when you knock her down, she gets up. She admits she and Gina do have fun, and Gina says she jokes about everyone. If it bothers Shannon, she can work on it. Shannon apologizes for John, still justifying his behavior by saying it was out of love for her. Andy says, now he’s going to put pin in it.

Next is Noella versus everybody. We flash back to her feuds with Jen, Gina, Emily, and Heather. Andy points out that she doesn’t seem to have any problems with Shannon, and Noella says, Shannon was a constant support. Andy says, Noella and Jen were at odds right away, and Noella says, Jen fired Emily up about Nicole. Emily says, that’s not true; Nicole fired her up. A viewer wonders what the problem was with Jen tagging Noella on Instagram, and Noella trash talks Jen’s MedSpa.  Heather says she barely knew Noella, and Noella called her a bitch and a narcissist. Doesn’t Andy have pictures of himself in his studio? Andy says he does, but he is a narcissist. Noella says, Heather went out of her way to make her out to be a liar, and Heather says, she is a liar.

Noella says, Nicole told her that she’d been botched, and had a bad experience with Terry. She said she did follow through with the lawsuit, and got money. Heather explains, when you get a settlement, it’s recorded with the California Medical Board; there’s no hiding it. Andy says he’d have to assume Heather wouldn’t have tried to get Nicole on the show, and Terry would have remembered. Noella says she wondered how Heather didn’t know about it, and Heather says, Noella also claimed she was slamming people against walls. She never did that. Noella says, Heather never told her that she didn’t do it, and then gets beamed back up to her planet, since apparently, she’s not on this one. Heather tells Andy, roll the video, and we flash back to Heather saying exactly that. Andy tells them, he hates to say it, but if that had happened, it would have been on the show. Heather says, Noella perpetuated it all season, and Noella says, everyone told her about it. Realizing he’ll never get a straight answer from Noella on this, Andy moves on to the card game. A viewer wonders, what’s the big deal? and Heather says, they actually have the game, but Max opened it in front of everyone. Noella asks why Heather let her do that, and Heather tells Noella, don’t talk her about parenting. She’s not standing over Max every minute. She says, Noella seems very offended by the word pornography, and Noella says, it wasn’t pornography, but Heather says, Merriam-Webster might disagree. A viewer thinks Emily went too far in saying all Noella talked about was her divorce, and Emily says, Jen wanted to talk, and it seemed inappropriate in the moment. We flash back to that, and Emily says, Noella wouldn’t give Jen her moment, and that all roads didn’t lead to Noella’s divorce. Noella says she cringes looking back, and wonders who this person is. She was seeing her life fall apart, and not knowing if she was making the right decisions. She knows she leaned hard on everyone, but there was genuine love, and she’ll always appreciate that. Andy asks, if she had it to do again, would she do it differently? but she says, if she knew what was going to happen, she probably wouldn’t have done the show. Emily asks if she thinks she’d still be married, and Noella says, she doesn’t know, but she wouldn’t have put this all out there.

They talk about nonsense stuff, like Emily’s turkey sandwich in the sauna. A viewer asks who Jen thinks has had the best work done, and Jen says, Shannon looks good. Shannon says she had a facelift six weeks ago, and the surgeon said he’d never taken off more skin on a patient. Everyone talks about what they’ve had done, and Heather says, you should do whatever makes you happy and confident.

We go down Shannon Memory Lane, and Andy says, she’s been embracing life as a single mom and businesswoman. He asks what advice she’d give herself back when she joined the show, and she says, there is life beyond. You can succeed on your own. Andy asks Heather how Shannon has changed, and Heather says, Shannon is confident and independent. She gives 100% love to her family, and she’s doing amazing. Andy says, Shannon really went through it, and asks how her relationship with David is. She says, non-existent; nothing has changed. She never even runs into him. We flash back to Sophie saying that she doesn’t feel like she deserves the wonderful boyfriend she has, and Shannon says she feels guilty, but thought she was doing the right thing at the time by staying in the marriage. Now Sophie says she knows how it’s supposed to be. A viewer asks about John avoiding talk of marriage, and Shannon says, they do talk about it, but they’re not in a rush. She has two kids still at home. Andy asks if she does want to get married again, and she says, absolutely. Andy asks who everyone’s celebrity hall pass is, and Shannon says she’s never thought of it. Emily says, Charlie Hunnam from Sons of Anarchy; Noella says, Janet Jackson, because she’s a classic; Heather doesn’t have one, which I find hard to believe, but maybe she’s just too tired; and for Jen, it’s Sean Penn. Gina says, Jimmy Valens, and I’m like, who? I look this up, and it’s synonymous with Ritchie Valens, which doesn’t seem like a fair hall pass, since he passed away in 1959. I mean, how is that a hall pass?

Andy asks, like her husband’s shirts, was something in Jen’s marriage missing? We flash back on all the memories of Mr. Puppers, Jen, and Ryne, including the HUGE discussion about his name. Andy asks what Ryne actually does for a living, and Jen says, he owns a successful rental company. They’re income is becoming equalized now. For them, it was almost therapeutic watching the show. Andy says, some couples have credited it for helping their marriage, since they could see things they didn’t like on camera. Jen says, being on the show was somewhat of an issue with Ryne, since she had problems getting him to talk about emotions off camera. Heather says, she’d spoken to him on the phone, and he was personable and outgoing, and she thought the cameras were a lot. Emily says she thinks men have a hard time with the cameras in general, but Heather says, not Terry. A viewer asks if Jen is worried that Ryne loves Mr. Puppers more than her, and I say, of course he does. Look at Mr. Puppers. Who wouldn’t? Jen says she even said it on the show; if he treated her like the dog, that would be good.  Andy says, Jen was engaged seven times before Ryne. Why was this different? She says, it was literally love at first sight. When he moved out, they were able to do a reset; it was helpful. Emily says she has a good feeling about them, and Jen says she’s hopeful. There’s been peace and laughter, and she wants to be in it again.

Andy moves on to the trip to Aspen, and the epic bear fail. I notice that there’s way too much sparkly eyeshadow on these women. They talk about the competition for rooms. I space out, or maybe not, since topics can change in an instant with no segue whatsoever. Noella says there was a period where no one texted her, and Heather says, it was probably because Noella was going around lying about her. Noella says she had genuine relationships with the others, and Heather was being controlling. Everyone talks at once, and Andy yells, all right! Not able to control herself, Heather insists on being allowed to button it. Sorry, Heather. Button it is not going to happen. She says, when the cameras came down for the final time, Noella approached her, and asked if they could start over, but it was too late. Andy wants to talk about the karma comment, and Heather tells him, Noella said it first; she didn’t say it out of the blue. Noella whines that she was ganged up on, and Heather says she feels horrible about what Noella went through. She doesn’t wish it on anyone, but Noella said it, and she slung it back. Shannon says, she understands where everyone is coming from, but after the bear scare failed, she thought about what Noella was going through. It had been less than a week since her father passed away. Noella says, four days, and Shannon says, it’s not a sh*t happens thing. Noella says, she was her father’s only child. His career took off when she was born, and her dad went to L.A. Her mom had just graduated law school, practiced in Palm Springs, and they saw each other occasionally. Later, she’d mail him her report cards, but they’d come back unopened. She learned to play golf so they could have a relationship. In their last conversation, he gave her advice about being Black in the industry. He was glad she was representing on the show. Jen says, despite their differences, her heart went out to Noella when her father passed. Jen had to take the MCAT the day after her father died. Andy moves on to happier stuff, and we flash back to the women doing their song, Whatever I Want. He asks Heather what Richard Marx thought, and Heather says, he loved it. She was excited he and Daisy Fuentes let them use it. Gina says she was embarrassed, and Jen says, it was cheesy, but Emily says, they owned the cheesiness.

Andy wants to end on a super positive note, and asks everyone to say something positive about somebody they didn’t know before. Emily says she hadn’t known Heather, and it was positive being with someone who put such effort in getting to know her, her husband, and children. It was nice of Heather to take such a true interest in her life. Heather thanks everyone for welcoming her back, and hopes Noella gets a chance to know her, and she gets to know Noella. Noella says she would welcome that. Noella thought of the group as a sisterhood, and she and Jen were the sisters that fought the most. But she has genuine respect for Jen living with chronic pain, and admires how strong she must be to do what she does. She’s had a lot of hardships, but you could never tell because she’s strong and in control. Jen says she appreciates it. If drama was a drug, Noella would be a pharmacy (ha-ha!). She doesn’t always agree with the drama, but appreciates Noella’s enthusiasm. Shannon says she’s proud of Gina to have withstood what she did with her marriage. It shocked her to see such an amazingly clean orderly household with six children, and she was excited for Gina’s business venture. Gina says, back at her. Shannon is incredibly resilient, and gone through a hell of a lot as a grown woman. She had to redesign her entire life. She was also the first person Gina met with the ability to push all her buttons. Heather says, Emily is an incredible mom, and Jen says, Emily has impressive articulation.

Andy says, it’s the end of a great season – RHOC’s Sweet 16. To celebrate, they’re having champagne and pineapple. The drinks come out, and all I can think is, wow. They’re served in literal pineapples that are also crammed with stuff like noisemakers and wind pinwheels. I think, good luck finding the straw. Heather tells them to stand tall, wear a crown, and be a princess. Or queen. Or something.

🗯 I don’t even know what to say about this season except it’s time I can’t get back.

🌷 Spring Is Sprung…

Stop in tomorrow for soap and a cuppa tea. Until then, stay safe, stay being all that you can be, whether or not you’re in the Army, and stay not giving up if you think a bridge can be rebuilt.

April 20, 2022 – Sonny Sends a Message, Andy Hopes Noella Brought Receipts & Two

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Alexis asks how much Harmony has had to drink, and Harmony says, not nearly enough. Come on. Live a little. One drink’s not going to kill you. Alexis flashes back to seeing Brendon floating in the water, and the bartender puts a whiskey in front of her. Harmony says, she knows what it’s like when you want to forget your troubles. Alexis looks at the glass, then at Harmony.

Josslyn tells Cameron, they don’t know what Spencer’s actually up to? What does that mean? Cameron says he’s worried about Spencer, and Josslyn asks if he hears himself. Spencer has to know deep down in his heart that Esme is guilty of recording and posting that video. He’s convinced himself to blame Trina. Why? Because Spencer is too weak and shallow to stand up against his girlfriend, and now Cameron is defending him? Trina says, Joss, stop, it’s okay, but Josslyn says, it’s not okay. Spencer walks in, and Josslyn says, if Cameron doesn’t call Spencer out, it’s as good as siding with him. Cameron says she would too if she knew what he knows, and she says, what is that? Spencer says, Cameron, stop. That’s enough.

Esme walks into the living room as Nikolas is downing a drink, and asks if Ava is working late at the gallery again. He says, Ava doesn’t share her schedule with him, and she says she can cut a cigar and light it for him; one of the many skills she learned overseas. He says, no, and pours another drink. She says she knows he and Ava disagree about her staying here, but it will all be resolved once they renew their wedding vows. He says, Ava called off the ceremony; they won’t be renewing their vows.

Ava joins Nina at Beradino’s and says, Nina started without her. Is she really that late? Nina says she’s early, and thanks Ava for meeting her at such short notice. She promises not to take up too much of Ava’s time. Is the launch from Spoon Island waiting for her? Ava says, Spoon Island can wait. So what’s this big news Nina texted her about? Nina says she didn’t want Ava to hear it from someone else, in case it blows back and affects Avery. Ava says, what about Avery? and Nina says, Scotty filed the paperwork. She’s going to petition the court to get visitation with Wiley. Michael and Willow be damned; Carly too. Carly most of all. Ava assumes Sonny knows about this. What does he think of it? Sonny walks in on the phone saying, how long ago?… Where are they now?… Okay, then he knows what to do. Let him know when it’s sent. Laura walks up to him and asks if everything is okay, and he says, everything’s good. And if it’s not, it will be. He smiles at Nina.

Alexis pushes the drink away, and asks the bartender to please close out her friend’s tab and put it on her account. Harmony says, no. Alexis has been way too kind to her; better than she deserves. Alexis says, if they both got what they deserved, they’d both be back in Pentenville. Harmony vehemently tells her, don’t say that. She doesn’t even want to think about that place. Alexis asks, what’s wrong with her? Whatever is going on, it can’t be that terrible. Harmony flashes back to Brendon threatening her, and her pushing him off he cliff.

Harmony gets off the barstool, and says she needs a cab. Alexis says she’ll drive Harmony home, but Harmony says she can’t. Carly comes over and asks if everything’s okay, and Alexis says, Harmony’s been overserved. Carly says she’ll speak to the bartender. In the meantime, she’ll get Harmony a room so she can sleep it off. Harmony thanks her, but says, no. She doesn’t accept charity. Carly says, then she’ll call Willow and see if she can help, but Harmony says, no. Please don’t call her daughter. Sam asks Alexis, what’s going on? and Alexis says she has no idea. It’s been a day from hell. Sam asks, what happened?

Cameron says, Spencer is right. Enough is enough. If Spencer won’t tell them, he will. Josslyn says, tell them what? and Trina says she can’t do this. She’s out of here. Josslyn says she’s with Trina, but Cameron says, they have to hear this. Trina says, what? That Spencer thinks she’s guilty and Cameron has his back? Cameron says, no… He does, but there’s limits. He can explain. Spencer says he can speak for himself. Cameron is right. There’s something they should know, and he can’t keep it from them anymore.

Esme says, Ava called off the wedding vow renewal? She’s so sorry. Nikolas says, to be fair, she only postponed it… indefinitely. Esme says, it’s me, isn’t it? Ava doesn’t want her here. She’s going to go. Nikolas says, even if Esme goes, things changed, and he’s not sure how they recapture the spirit that led them to want to renew the vows in the first place. Esme says, they’ll find that magic again. When two people love each other the way he and Ava do… He says, that’s not the problem; it never was. It’s a matter of trust. She says she knows what he means, and he asks if she and Spencer are still having trust issues. She says, at least Spence doesn’t believe the awful things Ava and Sonny do about her, and he says, that she’s responsible for that video with Cameron and Josslyn. She says, they refuse to believe Trina’s responsible, even though all the evidence points to her; that she had motive and was in the cabin when Esme was long gone. It’s easier to blame her. Nikolas says, it’s not only Ava and Sonny who believe it, and she asks if he’s changed his mind about her. He says, Commissioner Ashford was here and asking questions about her.

Laura and Sonny sit down, and Ava asks what side Sonny is going to be on when Nina petitions for the right to see her grandson. Nina flashes back to Sonny saying, if he doesn’t take a side, it’s going to seem like he’s taking her side, and her telling him that if he has to take Michael’s side, she’ll understand. She says she told Sonny that she didn’t expect him to take her side, and Ava says, that’s noble, but with Scotty as her lawyer… Nina says, he’s not going to put Sonny on the stand, because if he does, she’ll fire him. Ava says, Nina feels very strongly about protecting Sonny. The waiter gives Laura and Sonny menus, and Nina asks Ava, what’s a girl to do? He keeps coming to her rescue. Ava says, sounds like a real hero, and Nina says, he is.

Sonny asks what Laura is going to have, and she says, information… from him. Tell her about the robbery at Charlie’s. He says, just a couple of thugs. Brando did all the heavy lifting. He was just making sure Nina didn’t get hurt. She says, all in a day’s work, and he says, nobody’s going to be messing with anybody anymore, especially those guys. She says she wishes she could say the same about whoever killed Luke. The WSB arrested Jennifer Smith. He says, she didn’t seem too threatening when she showed up after Luke’s memorial, and Laura says, she remembers he couldn’t get Jennifer on a plane fast enough. He says, she was always hung up on Luke, but being hung up on Luke and killing him is a big jump. Laura says, there’s more. She was caught red-handed with the Ice Princess. He says, case closed; that’s it. She looks at him, and he says, or not.

Harmony begs Carly not to call her daughter, and Carly tells her to calm down. Harmony says she’s calm; she just can’t find her keys. Sam asks Alexis if something happened, and Alexis says they’ll talk later. She has to take Harmony home. Carly tells Alexis not to worry about Harmony’s car; she’ll have it brought to Alexis’s house. Carly puts Harmony’s keys behind the bar for safe keeping, and Harmony says, her bag, grabbing Brendon’s bag. She tells Carly that she guesses she’s not getting the job, and Alexis says, let’s go. She leads Harmony out, and Carly asks if Sam is okay with that. Sam says, hell no, she’s not.

Alexis opens the door, and Harmony goes in, flashing back to injecting Neil. Alexis says she’ll take Harmony’s bag, but Harmony says she’s got it. Alexis says she’ll make some coffee, and tells Harmony to lie down. Harmony says, please don’t make her leave, and Alexis asks, what’s going on? Is Harmony sick? Harmony says she’s terrified, and Alexis says, of what? Harmony says, not what, who, and Alexis asks who she’s terrified of. Harmony says, herself.

Trina tells Spencer, okay, Mr. Two-Faced, what does he think she should know? and Cameron says, go on, tell her. Josslyn says, tell her what? when Rory walks in. Trina asks if Rory is following her. He keeps showing up to Kelly’s every time she’s there. He says he’s just getting decent coffee for him and the squad; it’s been a long day. He asks if she’s okay, and Josslyn says, they’re all friends here… Well, some of them are friends. Rory looks at Spencer, and says, good to know. He goes to the counter, and Trina tells Spencer, he was saying? Cameron tells him, don’t stop now, and Spencer says, it’s about Josslyn.   

Esme asks what Jordan wanted to know, and Nikolas says she wanted to talk to Esme and Spencer. The staff informed her that Esme wouldn’t be speaking to her without an attorney present. Esme says she doubts the staff came up with that on their own, and Nikolas says he told them what to say, and to send the Commissioner on her way, as politely as possible. She thanks him for protecting her… them. She’s sure the Commissioner would love to make her the scapegoat. He says, from what the staff told him, the Commissioner wasn’t accusing her of anything, and she says, not openly, but she’s sure the Commissioner would rather build a case against her than Trina. Spencer was just starting to believe in her again, and if the Commissioner turns him against her, and convinces Nikolas too… He says, that’s not going to happen, and she takes his hand, brings it to her cheek, and thanks him.  

Ava says, those punks wouldn’t have tried to rob Charlie’s when her brother owned it, and Nina asks if she’s implying they’re not afraid of Sonny. Ava tells her, she’s just saying, if they know Sonny’s time in Nixon Falls changed him, who’s to say word didn’t get out. Nina says, he’s Sonny Corinthos. Ava should have seen how he and Brando took those thieves down. Even with guns, those punks didn’t stand a chance. Ava says, and here she thought Nina fell in love with Mike the bartender, not Sonny the mobster. She guesses they’re not so different. Nina asks what she means, and Ava says, she couldn’t resist a bad boy.

Laura says, the WSB took Jennifer into custody, so as far as they’re concerned, the matter is closed. Sonny asks if she thinks there’s more, and she says, the Ice Princess doesn’t just connect to Luke’s death; it brings the Cassadines into it. He says, Victor, and she says, he’s made no secret that he has a plan in the works. Sonny says, anything he can do? and she says, his friend Brick, that guy has his finger in more pies than she can count. If he hears anything… He says, she’ll be the first to know, and she says, will she know? She was the last to know her grandson was moving back to Windymere with his girlfriend, and it was all because of Sonny.

Sam says, Harmony Miller was, and still is, trouble, and Carly says, Alexis doesn’t seem bothered by it. Sam says, her mother has made it clear that her friendship with Harmony is her business, and flashes back to Alexis telling her that Harmony was her only friend in prison, and how, on New Year’s Eve, Harmony stopped her from drinking. Things would have gone a lot differently if not for Harmony, and Alexis has Harmony to thank for that. Sam says she had no choice but to back off just, and Carly says, Harmony is Willow’s mom, so she’s inclined to give her the benefit of the doubt, but getting so drunk at the bar she could barely stand can’t be good for Alexis. She’s going to stop because she has no right to give Sam advice. Sam says she’s not shutting Carly down, and Carly says, that’s because Sam’s being polite, which is totally unnecessary because Carly asked Sam to use her relationship with Dante to see if the PCPD had anything on Trina. Sam says, they’ve been over that, and Sam didn’t do anything she didn’t want to do. She made the decision to go into Dante’s emails and look up forensics information. Carly says she badgered Sam about Trina being innocent and Esme being guilty, which is true, but she put Sam on the spot, and hopes Dante forgave her. Sam says, they still have a lot of work to do on that front, and Carly says she’s sorry. But after Sam saw the forensic email, was there anything that could help Trina?

Cameron says, they’re not talking about Josslyn here, and Spencer says, he is. He wanted to believe Trina’s story, but honestly, he was just trying to please Josslyn because he knows she and Trina are good friends. Josslyn says, they’re best friends. Not that Spencer would have any idea what that means. Friendship is just a word to him. Actually, it’s a commodity; something he buys, like he buys everything else. It’s no surprise he can’t wrap his head around the fact that she believes Trina because she actually knows her. Spencer says, that’s Josslyn. Always ready to fight, do what it takes to win. Cameron asks where Spencer is going with this, and Spencer says, why try to throw all the blame on Esme? When they left the cabin, the three of them were all alone. Did they get Trina to film them getting it on? What if this is just Josslyn’s way of framing Esme? Josslyn says, oh my God, and Trina asks if he’s crazy. Cameron says, son of a bitch, and punches Spencer, knocking him to the floor.  

Nina says she’s kissed a lot of handsome frogs, but never found her prince, and Ava says, she has an actual prince, but she’s starting to prefer the croakers on Spoon Island. Nina says, uh-oh, what did Nikolas do now? and Ava says, plenty. She’s furious, but to be fair, she’s not completely blameless in this situation, and neither is Nina’s heartthrob over there. Nina asks what Sonny did, and Ava says she’s surprised he didn’t tell Nina. After Trina was wrongfully arrested for being responsible for this revenge porn video, she urged Sonny to have a private chat with Esme. Nina says, he’d never hurt a teenager, and Ava says, no, but he’s certainly an expert in the art of intimidation. He can terrify someone without raising his voice, and she was hoping he could get Esme to confess, but he didn’t get a chance. Nikolas figured out what was going on, and came to Esme’s rescue, and Esme loved that. She played the poor innocent waif in need of protection, and the next thing you know, Nikolas invited Esme and Spencer to stay with them without even asking her first. Nina’s phone rings, and she asks Ava to hold that thought. She says, hey Phyllis. Has she recovered from last night?… What?… Oh no…   

Sonny says he and Spencer’s girlfriend had a little chat, and Laura asks, how little? He says, she has to understand something. After what Esme did with that tape of Cameron and Joss, that cannot go unchallenged. She says she’s not saying it shouldn’t, but this is where they part ways because she does trust the justice system. He says, even after Trina was arrested and might go to prison, while Esme is being protected by Nikolas on Spoon Island? She says, first of all, who said Trina was going to prison? She’s going to get a trial to prove her innocence. He says, and Esme can make that difficult for her, and she says, if anything happens to Esme now, he’ll be suspect number one, and she’ll have Robert prosecute him to the fullest extent of the law. He promises, even if Esme is found guilty, he won’t touch a hair on her head, and Nina approaches the table. She says, sorry to interrupt, but she just heard from Phyllis. Those men who robbed Charlie’s are back on the street.

Sam tells Carly, Dante arrived before she could see the details, but the email said there’s more evidence tying Trina to the crime. Carly says, this is bad. Diane said, the ADA prosecuting the case is tough, and has a strong conviction record. Even though she knows Esme framed Trina, and planted every shred of evidence, the ADA doesn’t know that, and she’s going to use that evidence to send the wrong person to jail. Sam says, sometimes the law doesn’t have much to do with justice, and Carly says, look no further than Nina’s right to petition the court for visitation with Wiley. Sam says, just because she can petition, doesn’t mean she can win, but Carly says she doesn’t know about that. Nina has a great way of convincing people she’s a misunderstood saint. Did she tell Sam that Sonny cut back on his drinking, which is great for his health and relationship with Donna and Avery, but guess who convinced him? Sam laughs, and Carly says, what? Sam says she’s just listening to Carly vent. Does she feel better? Carly says she told Sam she was making clean a break, and Sam says, nice try. They both know, It’s never clean.

Sitting with Brendon’s bag clutched to her chest, Harmony tells Alexis, every choice she makes is the wrong one. She went to Something-or-Other Point. It’s a good place to think. It’s quiet, away from everyone; it looks peaceful, but looks can be deceiving. It didn’t help. It made things worse, so she went for a drink. Alexis says she hasn’t seen Harmony like this seen before. What happened? Harmony cries, and says, the one thing she had to cling to was Willow, and Alexis asks if she told Willow that she’s not her biological child. Is that what this is? Harmony says, no, not yet, but she will… because she’s bound to find out. Alexis says she won’t find out from her; she’ll find out from Harmony. Did Harmony decide to tell her? Harmony says, no, not yet, and Alexis says she has no idea what’s going on, but it can’t be as bad as what she just saw. Harmony asks, what happened to Alexis tonight? Alexis asks if Harmony remembers the guy in her office, Brendon Byrne, Neil’s brother? Harmony says, what about him? and Alexis says, he’s dead. She found him face down in the harbor. Harmony asks where it was, and Alexis says, she was at the pier, waiting for the launch, and she saw the body floating in the water. She called the police, and they fished him out. Harmony asks if Alexis is sure it’s the man she met in her office, and Alexis says she’s sure. The guy even tried to wrest money from her guilty conscience. Harmony says, Alexis has nothing to be guilty for, and Alexis says, she knows that. Jordan didn’t know that. She was filled with questions, looking for a motive. Harmony stands up and says, Alexis didn’t kill him. If the police think that, she’ll… Alexis says, she’ll what? and Harmony says she’s sorry. Alexis had a terrible night, and it’s all her fault. Alexis says, Brendon’s death isn’t Harmony’s fault. She didn’t murder him. By the way, they think it’s suicide.

Carly says she’s grateful for Sam’s friendship, and Sam says she’s grateful for Carly’s friendship too. She asks if Carly is ready for a return trip to the hatchet throwing gallery. She could use it to let some frustrations out. Carly says, like Harmony? and Sam says, and Esme. Carly says, it’s a deal, and Sam asks if they can drop Harmony’s car off at her mom’s on the way. Carly says, that way, Sam can check on her mom, but Sam says, her mom insists she doesn’t need her help, and they leave.

Laura tells Sonny, Jordan confirmed it. The gunmen made bail. She asks if she and Sonny are done here, and Sonny says, yeah. He’ll take care of  the bill. It was great talking with her. She says, thanks. She’ll catch up with Ava. She leaves, and Nina sits down. She says, Sonny knew about this, didn’t he? and he says, he has his sources. Their lawyer showed up at the arraignment, and notified the judge bail had been paid. She asks, by whom? and he says, someone with deep pockets. She says, a friend of his? and he says, he told her there are punks who will try take advantage of him now that Jason’s gone. She says, in other words, don’t ask too many questions, and he says, it’s better off in the long run. She says, she doesn’t know what it was like with him and Carly, but he doesn’t need to protect her. She knows him, and also knows Mike. It doesn’t have to be either or, because they’re both him.

Ava asks what the what chances are those two can actually pull it off, and Laura says she thinks if Ava and Nikolas can make a go of it, anything is possible. Ava says she didn’t pick a very good example, and Laura says she knows there’s tension at home. Ava says, it’s not a home; it’s a boarding house. Everyone has their own room. Nikolas has his, she has hers, Spencer has his, and that French devil has hers. Laura says, at least she’s not pregnant. That’s something they have to be grateful for. Ava nods, and Laura says, and when they renew their vows… Ava says, that’s not going to happen.

Esme says, Nikolas’s son is still a child in many ways. His emotions swing back and forth like a pendulum. Nikolas is so much more mature and experienced than Spence (let’s hope so, since he’s Spence’s father), if Commissioner Ashford had him thinking the worst of her, she couldn’t bear it. He says, she’s right. In many ways, his son is still very naïve, but he’s not. He knows what she’s capable of, and hasn’t forgotten she helped Spencer terrorize Ava. She says she can explain, but he says he doesn’t need an explanation. She’s not the only one driven by demons, that force them to do desperate things. She says, they’re alike in that way, and he says, his mother’s not sure he’ll ever outgrow that part of himself, but she still has time to get it right. He knows the difference between a lonely heart and a wicked one. She says, which one is she?

Josslyn asks Cameron, what’s wrong with him? and Cameron says, Spencer doesn’t get to talk to her that way. Trina helps Spencer up, and asks if he’s okay. He says, some things are worth it, and Rory comes over. He says, he saw the whole thing, and Cameron says, then he heard what Spencer said. Rory says, Cameron is under arrest, and cuffs him. Cameron glares at Spencer. I’m not sure if it works like that, but okay.

Harmony says, they think that Brendon guy committed suicide? and Alexis says, they’re still investigating, but they think it’s likely. He wasn’t murdered for his money; he was desperate and in debt. Who’d want him dead? Harmony says, she’s going to get out of here. She needs to do something. Alexis says, she’s not going anywhere, when there’s a knock at the door. Harmony says, what if it’s the police? but Alexis says, it’s not the police. She already talked to Jordan. She answers the door to Sam, who comes in with Carly. Sam says, Carly is just dropping off Harmony’s car keys, and Carly puts them on the desk, telling Harmony, don’t go anywhere. Alexis says she’ll keep an eye on Harmony, and Harmony thanks them all, then almost keels over, Carly catching her.

Trina says, Rory can’t arrest Cam, and Josslyn says, he was provoked. Spencer was pretty much asking to get punched. Trina says, he was just standing up for them, and Cameron says, he’d do it again in a heartbeat. Josslyn tells him, stop talking, and Rory goes over to Spencer. Rory says, he’s Spencer Cassadine. He just did 30 days in Spring Ridge. Spencer tells Rory to take Cameron’s cuffs off, and they’ll work this out outside. Rory says he can’t do that, and Spencer says, why doesn’t Rory cut him a break, and whacks Rory across the face. Spencer says he’s sorry; it was an accident. Rory says he’s arresting Spencer too, and cuffs him.

Nikolas tells Esme, Ava is devoted to Trina. She’s convinced Trina’s innocent. Esme says, if you ask Ava, she’s guilty of every crime after Cain killed Abel. She’s accepted there’s nothing she can do to change that, but what does he think? He says, Ava and Sonny are in no position to judge her or anyone else. She says, so he’s on her side, but he shouldn’t be. Ava will forgive him if he sends her on the launch back to Kelly’s. He says, but he won’t forgive himself if he puts her back in Sonny’s sights. She says, that means so much to her, but it comes at a price. He and Ava should be saying those beautiful words to each other, and this house should be full of life and love. Right now, it’s like four islands in a large ocean. If he and Ava can’t or won’t do something about it, she will.  

Laura tells Ava not to let her pride get in the way, and Ava says, Scotty told her that she was playing into Esme’s hands. And Spencer’s. Laura says, that’s very wise of him, and Ava says, her biggest problem isn’t with Esme or Spencer; it’s with Nikolas. Laura says, he is a very proud man, and Ava says, it’s not pride that brought Esme into their home. It was selfishness and arrogance. Laura says, that blind selfishness is a Cassadine trait. She’s struggled with it for years, trying to protect Nikolas from his own DNA. Now with Uncle Victor back and making mischief, it’s gotten worse. She hopes to God it doesn’t go on much longer. Ava says, if they get rid of Victor, he can take Esme with him.

Sonny says, Nina is a contradiction herself. She fights tooth and nail to see Wiley, then she’s kind enough to keep Scotty from forcing him on the stand. That way he’s not forced to choose between her and Wiley. She thanks him for the compliment, but she knows he’s trying to change the subject. These two thugs were confident enough to hold them up at gunpoint. What makes him think they won’t come after them again? Sonny’s phone dings, and he says, he’s got to go, pats her hand, and leaves.  

On the phone, Josslyn says, let Diane know to call her when her meeting is finished. It’s about Cameron Webber. He really needs her help. Outside, Trina begs Rory to let Cameron off with a warning. Remember that guy who gave her the soft drink? Be that guy for her friend. Spencer says, what about him? and Trina says, as much as she despises Spencer right now, he didn’t mean to hit Rory; it was an accident. Rory says, the Commissioner was clear. If he looks away after a crime has been committed, it’s a breach of procedure, a failure of his duty as a cop. He witnessed an assault, and has to act on that. And Mr. Cassadine hit him, and hitting a police officer is very illegal. Let’s move.

Nikolas tells Esme, no more talk about leaving. Not as long as she’s on Sonny’s radar. She says, all right. Since he insists, she won’t run out on him… and Spencer of course (🍷).

Laura tells Ava, let her worry about Victor. It’s much more important that Ava not give up on Nikolas. Ava says, even if he doesn’t trust her with decisions that concern them both? and Laura says, she’s strong enough stand up anything that threatens her marriage. Go home and tell Nikolas that he needs to trust her. Then insist he show her that she can trust him. At the other table, Nina looks at her phone, and then the door.

Sonny meets Frank at an undisclosed location. Frank opens the trunk of a car, revealing a guy tied up with his mouth duct taped shut. Sonny looks in and says, how you doing? Don’t worry. You’ll be joining your friend real soon. Sonny laughs, and Frank shuts the trunk.

Carly asks if Harmony is okay, and Harmony says, sorry. She just only has an occasional glass of wine, and that whiskey went straight to her head. Sam says she’ll make some coffee, and Alexis says she’ll get cream and sugar. Carly suggests they get water too, on the way to the kitchen, Alexis says, thank you. Sam says, for what, and Alexis says, for not saying I told you so. Sam says what she thinks about Harmony doesn’t matter. She’s Alexis’s friend, and she stands by her friends.  Carly asks if Harmony wants to get some air, and Harmony says, so Carly can tell her in private what a miserable drunk she is? but Carly says, no, because she thinks it will make Harmony feel better. Wiley’s family has to stick together. Harmony asks why Carly is being so nice to her, and Carly says, because Willow’s her family. Harmony sits, and says, she wishes Willow was hers.

Sonny comes back to Beradino’s, and tells Nina, sorry he took so long. She asks if he’s okay, and he says, just a few loose ends that needed to be tied up. She says, as long as he’s all right. She should be going home. She and Scotty have a strategy meeting in the morning. He says he’ll walk her out, and she says she doesn’t want to sound like a broken record, but how does he know the two guys who hit Charlie’s won’t be hitting them again? He says, trust him. They got the message.

Tomorrow, TJ asks Curtis what Marshall is lying about; Spencer tells Cameron to stick to the plan; Drew says, not everybody who goes in gets to come back; and Sonny thinks someone is making a big mistake.

The Real Housewives of Orange County – Reunion Part 1

Andy mentions that it’s Season 16, and I think, oh my God. I’ve been watching this trash for this long? He says, proving the show that started it all is still worth the squeeze, which is debatable. He says, it’s amazing having Heather back. It’s been five seasons since they sat together, and she says, it’s the ten year anniversary of when she first started. He tells her that she looks the same. Of course she does. She’s married to a plastic surgeon. He tells Gina that she looks fantastic, and gives props to her hair. He congratulates Emily on her 13th wedding anniversary, and asks how the future looks. Emily thinks it’s going to be great, and she and Shane are in a great place. Somebody get that lawyer a thesaurus. Andy asks if Shannon’s dealer, Heather, has given her a microdose, but Shannon says, no. He says everyone was surprised that Jen put her put house on the market, and Jen says she’s trying to move to Laguna Beach, where she grew up. Andy asks if Ryne is moving with her, but she says, time will tell, making it clear she’s not joking. My only question. Who gets Mr. Puppers? And if it’s Ryne (which it really should be), can he still be on the show? Andy asks how Noella is feeling about her first reunion, and Noella says, overwhelmed and underprepared. He says he hopes she brought a stack of receipts and not a stack of vaginas. He tells us, they’re surrounded by icons of Orange County, including the original gates from the opening.

Andy says, after a long hiatus from the show, where she was perhaps lost in her house, Heather is making a triumphant return. We see a bunch of clips of everything Heather, and Andy reads that Kelly from Florida thought she was an ice queen, but seeing Heather with her kids warmed her heart. She asks how Heather felt about two of her kids coming out, and Heather thought it was all amazing. Andy says he thought it was a valuable lesson for parents. When he came out, it was a different time, and his mom grieved the loss of the life she’d wanted for him, thinking he would never have kids. He asks if Heather had to recalibrate her expectations, but Heather says, no. Some straight people can’t have kids. Andy says, Heather and Terry seem to have worked out their issues, and she says they worked on it. She adds, a lot of their bad times had been captured on the show, and we flash back to that, including Terry saying he’d used the D-word. She says, they’ve navigated through the years to avoid the reality show curse. Andy then goes to the flip side of the coin, saying, everything Noella knew about her marriage turned south, and we flash back to that. He asks how Noella and James met, and she says, online at a naughty (her word) site called Seeking Arrangements. Andy says he thought that was typically for sugar daddies, and Noella says, attractive girls and wealthy men are the standard. He asks how long they were together, and she says, five years; one where they were legally married. They’d had a ceremony when he was still married for the kids, but it wasn’t legal. Emily says, if Noella is being 100% honest, her ex maintains she was filing for separation. He filed for divorce in Puerto Rico because it was a race for jurisdiction. Noella insists that’s a lie, and Andy says he claims part of the problem was her being on the show. She says he wanted her to be on the show, and if he’d told her that he was no longer comfortable with it, she would have chosen her family. No one believes it.

Emily says she thinks when the tax speculation stuff came out, it was embarrassing for James, and he didn’t want anything to do with the show. He pulled back, and she said, screw you, because she wanted to be famous. Then she was going to file for separation because she wanted be on the show. Shannon says, it’s hard when multiple people are telling you what you’re thinking and your intentions are. Emily reiterates that she said she was speculating, and it’s not crazy as an attorney to look at things from a legal standpoint. Noella insists she was very committed to her man and her marriage, and Andy asks when she saw James last. She says two days after she did Watch What Happens Live. His attorneys said he was going to be in Orange County and he wanted to see his son. Emily says, his attorneys released a statement that they’d moved to Puerto Rico, and became citizens there. Shannon asks why that’s so outrageous, but Emily says, it’s not outrageous. They established residence in Puerto Rico; there was an Instagram post about it. That’s why he filed there, so he could get jurisdiction issued. Noella is adamant that their residence is in California, and bored with this, Andy asks what their official status is. Noella says, they’re divorced, and now California will decide custody, but yay, she can get married. Andy says he heard she was dating someone, and heard he bought Noella a company. We see a picture of a handsome, heavily tattooed guy in his 30s that looks like a better match for her than anyone calling themselves Sweet Baby James, and she laughs. She says, it’s called Toy Marketplace. It’s some kind of sex toy business, and she’s excited about it. It was a Christmas present. Her new guy considers anything outside of them as a couple cheating, so her stack of vaginas is retired. We flash back to that, and Emily asks if it was just a photo or did James have sex with them? Noella says, they were for her to have sex with, and Heather looks disgusted, but it sounds like Noella never followed through. Andy asks if anyone has met the new boyfriend, and Noella says he’s picking her up tonight, so they’ll see him then.

Andy says, Shannon’s attempt to start fresh with Heather was spoiled by rumors, and like untouched sushi, their friendship went rank. We flashed back to the whole Nicole thing, and Heather going all mobster on Shannon. Andy asks the question that’s been on all our minds – where did all the sushi go? Heather says, some people stayed and took it home. Viewer Val from Colorado says, Shannon seemed hopeful of a future friendship with Heather, so why did she mention Nicole? Shannon insists she didn’t know it was the same girl. We see a side-by-side of Nicole today and years ago, and she does look radically different. She says, Gina brought it up at the party, and asked if Shannon was going to tell Heather. Gina tells her, what she said was that she thought Shannon should do the right thing. Shannon says she wasn’t going to bring it up on camera. She’s not trying to stir stuff up. Emily tries to add something, and Shannon yells that she’s not going to start yelling, and then demands some water. Emily says, Shannon knows how it works. You can’t tell two people something at the beginning of the season, and think it’s not going to end up on the show. Shannon pulled the pin out the grenade, and handed it to Gina.

Shannon says she had no idea it would be taken to Heather, and was upset because Emily and Gina were to blame. Heather says, that’s where the BS comes in. Shannon had ample time to talk to her, she could have told Shannon it was dropped, and no big deal. But Shannon was unaware that it was no big deal, and didn’t know if discussing it on camera could have blown up Terry’s career. They’re not making trucker hats. This is their bread and butter, and a lawsuit is potentially damaging. Is Shannon out of her mind? Shannon says she told Emily and Gina because it didn’t make sense. Andy asks why Heather didn’t feel betrayed by Emily and Gina, and Heather says, she was angry with them, but they immediately reached out, and asked to talk to her. She didn’t hear from Shannon for over a week. Shannon says she apologized a million times, and Heather left her standing in the hallway. Heather says she was super pissed. When David had an affair, Heather knew about it, the world knew, but Heather protected Shannon’s family. At the Reunion, Shannon said everything was fine. We flash back to Shannon saying their marriage is better than ever, and David saying that he loves Shannon, the kids, and their family. Shannon says, how dare she? and Heather says, Shannon knew at the Reunion. Shannon babbles about relationship bootcamp, and Heather says, Shannon pretended it was all fine, and she could have blown up Shannon’s family, but she’d never do that. Shannon says, it’s 100% her fault that she had too much to drink, and told Gina and Emily. It’s 100% her fault Heather’s dinner party was ruined. Gina says she accepted her responsibility. Andy tells Heather a viewer wonders why she threatened Shannon like a mob boss, and Heather says she was very upset. She felt betrayed, and when it comes to her family, she gets insane. She’s sorry she came off that way. Shannon says, Heather threatened her family. She thought Heather was going to sue her. The one thing that can get her teary-eyed is her kids. She’s worked her ass off for five years to get where she is, and she’s a single mom. Heather says, just for the record, she’d never sue Shannon, whatever words she used. She felt betrayed, and apologizes for making Shannon feel that way. She would never do that. Andy says, they’ll leave it there, and they take a break.

We flash back to Emily’s season; Shane passing the Bar, Annabelle getting baptized, Emily drinking too much. Andy asks why it was important for Emily to be the truth teller, and Emily says she deal with malicious intent. Shannon says, Emily should make sure what she says isn’t misconstrued, exaggerated, or a telephone game. A viewer asks if Emily feels Mormon teachings are being more influential on her kids than she is, but Emily says, her kids have the best of both worlds. Their father is religious, and she balances it out with another perspective. Another viewer gives props to Emily using her degree for the greater good, and we flash back on her involvement with the Innocence Project. Andy asks what’s going on with that, and Emily says she has some fundraisers coming up, along with case reviews. She’s bringing awareness and raising money. Andy asks about her relationship with her dad, and Emily tears up, saying, it’s minimal. She doesn’t see him or talk to him much, but when she does, it makes her sad. He’s a cool guy with a guitar and ponytail, and sometimes she wishes he was a jerk, so she could be glad he’s not in her life. Andy asks if she’s open to get to know him better, but she says, it’s hard, since there’s no foundation from her childhood. Andy asks if she thinks he watches show, and she says she knows he does. It makes her sad about what he might hear, and she doesn’t want to hurt anyone, but she wants to be truthful about how she feels. Noella says, Emily was with her when she got the text about her father’s death, and they had a good conversation about fathers integrating with their grandchildren. Andy says maybe they were meant to come together now. The fact that he watches the show is touching. He’s getting a window into her life that he wouldn’t have normally. Emily says she’d love to have more of a relationship with him, and get to know him. She’s stubborn though, and stuck in you-weren’t-there mode. She has to make more of an effort. Andy asks if they’ve never talked about that time, and she says, nothing real. He says, maybe it’s time.

Andy says, this season, Gina was thriving, driving, and all glown up, and we go down Gina Memory Lane. They talk about Gina’s exorcism extraction, and Gina says, after getting back from Cabo, she saw something at the door. She couldn’t sleep after that, and knew something was off. She’d had a physical reaction during the ritual, and felt better. She doesn’t want to believe in it, but something definitely happened. A viewer says she was glad to see Gina and Matt co-parent and laugh, and Gina says, it sucked and it was hard, but they both did what they needed to for their children. Things are continually getting better. Andy says she had to make a legal statement for domestic battery, and asks how they got to this point after that. Gina says, before that, they were stuck in that place. It was the hardest thing, but the best thing for both of them. It was something she had to say, and that he had to hear. He’s now more accountable and shows up for their kids. Their kids have their parents even though they’re not married. Andy says it shows what a strong woman Gina is, and to poke the bear, he asks Shannon how she’d describe her relationship with David. Shannon says, non-existent; nothing has changed. There’s no communication. She must be seething at this point. Andy asks how Matt and Travis get along, and she says, great now. It wasn’t fun at first, but they had to get through it. Travis helped by doing what was good for the kids and good for everybody. Andy said Gina’s timeline for getting hitched had been 1-3 years; what was the latest? She said they’d be married today, but they have six kids and both had bad divorces. They need to build up their financial resources, since they’ll have to pay for a wedding and the kids’ college. When they get there, it will happen. He asks what cemented her bond with Heather, and Gina and Heather agree it’s the NYC vibe. I totally get that. Shannon looks… I don’t know. Annoyed? Just waiting for her turn?

Andy’s son Benjamin calls, and all the women say hi. Andy says he’s working, and he’ll see Ben tomorrow. He tells us, one house was too big and one too small, but the friendship was just right. We flash back to fun times with Heather and Gina. And Shannon saying, put a pin in it. Andy asks what it meant to Shannon to have Gina’s parents thank her for getting Gina an attorney, and Shannon gives Gina’s parents a glowing review. Gina says she’s happy that her parents said thank you. It meant a lot to them because they couldn’t be there. Shannon says, Gina said it hurt her feelings when she brought up Gina’s DUI, so she didn’t know what to do. Emily says, it’s one thing when Gina’s parents thank her, but it’s another to bring it up with Heather. Shannon says, and she apologized. Should she do it three times. Emily asks why Shannon is taking that tone; it’s just her opinion. Shannon says she did things for Gina that she considered above and beyond what she’d do for most people (which she’s definitely said three times). She doesn’t expect it to be even, but friendship is a two-way street. Gina’s been gunning for her all season. Gina says, she doesn’t go gunning for anybody, and Shannon whines that Gina made no effort to get to know her. Gina says, Shannon was going through the divorce, and wouldn’t let anyone in, and Shannon says, Gina went through one two years later. Gina says, but she communicated. Shannon says she didn’t have Gina’s good fortune, and I almost fall off my chair. Gina and Emily are talking, and Shannon says she doesn’t want to shout, even though she is shouting. She says she’s going to lose her voice, and Gina says, she’ll lose her voice because she said too many ding dong things this season. Now she has to pay the piper.

Next time, Andy asks Jen who’s had the best work done; Noella accuses Jen of firing Emily up about Nicole; Shannon brings up Gina saying she didn’t have any friends for the four billionth time; and Gina says John being aggressive toward her made her uncomfortable.  

🎹 It’s Only a Day Away…

Stop by tomorrow to get the soap lowdown and maybe a cup of tea. Until then, stay safe, stay not writing checks your ass can’t cash, and stay not looking at friendship like a commodity.

April 13, 2022 – Sonny Makes Phyllis an Offer, Rocking In the OC, Whose That Knocking & Money

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At Charlie’s, Brando and Sasha look at their phones. He says, what about a place with its own dock? and she says she likes the sound of that. He says, they’re not imagining things, right? and she says she keeps pinching herself about how well Deception’s stock did with the IPO. He says she’s a very wealthy woman, and she says, what’s hers is his. They’re a team, which means they can live in the home of their dreams. He asks what she’s dreaming about, when Sonny comes by and says, there’s the happy couple. He and Brando shake hands, and Brando asks if Dante decked Sonny after he left. Sonny says, not Dante, but it’s not important. He just wants to congratulate Sasha on her marriage to his cousin, and say, welcome home. Phyllis comes out, and Sonny asks if she knows Brando and Sasha. She says, they’ve been to the pub a few times. Her staff appreciates the large tips they leave. Sonny says, Brando’s his cousin, and he and Sasha just got married, and Phyllis congratulates them. She tells them that their drinks are on the house. It’s always nice to see such a happy couple. Brando thanks her, and says, they appreciate it. Sasha says, they do, and Phyllis says, she heard they lost their son. They have her sincere condolences.

Dante and Sam walk into the MetroCourt, and Sam asks, why the change of venue? Pizza would have been fine. He says, it would have, but he wanted to do something special. Does she want to get a drink at the bar? She asks, why something special? and he says she asks a lot of questions. She says, that’s the detective in her, and he says he guesses neither one of them can hide anything. It’s the thing that makes them work. She says, one of the things, and kisses him.

At one of the tables, Nina sits with Britt, Scotty and Obrecht, and says she wishes Britt could have joined her at the spa for some pampering. Britt says she was working, and Obrecht says, she works too much. She needs to get out more. Britt declares tonight a rant-free zone. Let’s just enjoy our dinner. Scotty says, good, because he’s starving, and Obrecht says, it’s so nice to have a family dinner like this. It’s unfortunate Maxie couldn’t join them. At least two of her precious girls are with her. Scotty says, if they want a girls night out, he can just lickety split, but Obrecht says, he’s part of the family too. He’s not going anywhere. They kiss, and Ava runs over to the table. She says she’s glad she found Scotty. She needs him.

Cameron and Josslyn are studying at Cameron’s house, when Josslyn makes a frustrated sound. He says, she can’t concentrate? and she says she keeps thinking about that call with her RA. He says, they’re just looking out for her, and she says, asking if she feels safe rooming with Trina. Trina’s her best friend, and she did not secretly record them, and she did not post it. They should be more worried about Esme. He says, they have to find evidence that links her to the recording, so then Trina can accept all the apologies from everyone who’s been blaming her. Josslyn says, that does nothing to lessen the pain Trina’s been feeling.

Spencer goes into the gallery, calling for Ava, and sees Trina. He asks what she’s doing here, and she says, surprised to see that she still has a job? Unlike him, Ava knows she didn’t make that video of Joss and Cam, so here she is. He says, that’s not what he meant. He just didn’t know she’d be working tonight. He’s here to see Ava. She says she heard him asking for her, but Ava’s not here, so he can go. She starts to go back to her work, but he doesn’t move. She asks what he’s waiting for, and he says, her.

Cameron says he can see if Aiden has any award winning cookies left, and Josslyn says, award winning? He says, Aiden won a contest promoting National Carrot Day, and she says, National Carrot Day? He says, it’s a thing. Aiden won it by baking carrot ginger cookies. She says, it sounds weird, and he says he knows, but they were oddly delicious. Did she see his post about it? She says, no, and he says he’s sorry. He forgot she deleted social media. She says, that’s okay. She deleted all of her accounts; too many accounts just to block. The trolls were out in full force. He says, the internet will find something else to fixate on very soon, and she says, until Trina’s trial starts up again. Then the whole thing blows up. She can’t believe she’s saying those words – Trina’s trial. It’s insane that she’s been arrested. He says, she’d never do anything so hurtful, and Josslyn says, it has to be Esme. No doubt she’s confident that she’s pulled this off and covered her tracks, but she is not that smart. There has to be evidence tying her to the video. He says, they have to find it before it’s too late.

Esme comes into the living room, where Nikolas is watching the fire, and asks if Alexis left. He says, she did, and Esme says, Alexis doesn’t want her here, does she? He says, all that matters is what he wants (spoken like a true Cassadine), and he wants her to stay. She thanks him, and says, her hope is that she can help him and Spence heal their relationship. He says, they’re making progress, doesn’t she think? but she says she doesn’t think, she knows. Not that she’s surprised. The more time she spends with Nikolas, the more she realizes what a great father he is.

Sam and Dante clink beer glasses at the bar, and Sam asks what they’re really doing here. Not that she minds having the best night ever. He says, it was just a really tough day at work, and when he saw her, he remembered how lucky he is to have her in his life. He just wanted her to know that. She says, believe her, she knows that, and they kiss.

Ava says she’s sorry to interrupt, but she needs to borrow Scotty; just for a couple of moments. It’s important. Obrecht says, Ava is too late; Scotty is hers. Scotty says, that’s okay, my schnitzel. He’ll be quick. He steps away with Ava, and Obrecht says, it’s so wonderful to finally have found her soulmate. Nina and Britt are long overdue. At least Nina has someone… Nina makes a noise, and Obrecht says, that leaves her Britta. Any news from the matchmaker? Nina says, matchmaker?

Scotty asks if this is about Ava divorcing Nikolas again. He thought she was going to give Nikolas more than 24 hours. She says, this is about his son, and he asks what Spencer has to do with this. She says she doesn’t want Spencer at the gallery, so she’d like for Scotty to arrange for Spencer to do his restitution someplace else. Like picking up garbage or sweeping the streets; either would be good. He asks if this is about Trina, and she says, Trina has been through enough. She’s not going to let Spencer hurt Trina anymore.

Trina asks why Spencer is waiting for her, and he says he needs to know that she’s okay. She asks what he thinks. She was arrested for something she didn’t even do. She had an arraignment hearing, which he didn’t even bother to show up… He says he didn’t think she’d want him there, and she says she didn’t. And how could he possibly think that would be even close to okay? He says, sorry, poor word choice, and she says she guesses that would really affect someone who was vicious enough to post a sex tape, but despite what he thinks, that person wasn’t her. He tells her, stop.

Sasha tells Phyllis that she and Brando are planning a long life together. They’re looking for their first home. Sonny says, if they need any help, just ask. Since Deception did so well in the IPO, they’re not going to have any problems. He’s a happy investor himself. Good luck with their house hunting. He and Phyllis go to the bar, and he says, Phyllis feels bad for Brando and Sasha, doesn’t she? She says, mm-hm. You never get over losing a child, but at least Sasha and Brando have each other. They can focus on building a life together. He says, they seem to be doing good. So how’s everything going with her? She says, look around. Business is booming. He says, that’s not what he asked. He’s talking more like about Port Charles; How’s life? She says she’s amazed at how quickly it’s begun to feel like home, and he says, she doesn’t miss her friends in Nixon Falls? She says she does, but when she goes back to visit, they feel more like the past. Port Charles is her present. He says, that’s good, and she asks what he’s up to. He laughs, and says, actually, he has a favor to ask her.

Scotty tells Ava, the judge would have his head if he tries to change a court order of placement over a couple of teenagers fighting. She says, this is more than a fight; he knows that. Spencer told Trina that he believes she’s behind that revenge porn video. How can she be expected to work with him? He says, unless Trina has some concerns over this thing, Spencer has no legal connection to her case, and she says, except for the fact he keeps defending the enemy.

Nina says she gathers from Obrecht that Britt hasn’t been matched with her soulmate yet, and Britt says, sadly, soulmates are few and far between. Obrecht says, only because Britt has been dragging her feet, and Britt says she filled out the ten-page questionnaire. Now it’s up to Society Set-Ups. Nina says she’s sorry, but she can’t stay for dinner. She promised Phyllis that she’d stop by and see her. She tells Britt to be sure to call her when she meets Mr. Right, and Britt says, when hell freezes over. Nina leaves, and Obrecht says, this has been more than just a few moments. Where has Ava taken mein Scott?

Dante says, his day is definitely improving, and Sam says she’s glad her plan is working. He asks, what plan was that? and she says, to destress him. Does he want to talk about it? He says, some cases are just tougher than others, and she says, Trina Robinson? The new evidence that he asked the officer to email him, any ideas? He says he doesn’t know, and suggests they get a table. They get up, and Ava comes by. She asks for a word with Dante, and he says, sure. Sam says she’ll wait, and he goes with Ava to a private area. He asks what he can do for Ava, and she says, he can stop wasting time and resources on this ridiculous case against Trina.

Spencer tells Trina that he’s sorry, and asks if they can start over. Seeing her caught him by surprise, and he’s reacting inappropriately. She says, in more ways than one, and he says, putting aside everything that’s going on right now, he’s worried about his friend. She asks how he does that, and he says, does what? She says, ignore the fact that he accused her of betraying her best friends, then humiliating them in public. Does he really think they can talk as if none of that happened? He says he supposes not, and she says, but that’s just him closing his eyes to the truth. How else could he stay with Esme after everything she’s done?

Esme says, Spencer doesn’t now how lucky he is to have Nikolas as a father, and Nikolas says he’s made a lot of mistakes with his son. She says, despite everything, she still sees their father/son bond. It might weaken, but it can’t be broken. She often wonders what kind of bond she would have had with her birth parents, had they been alive to raise her, and he asks if she has any memories of them. She says, she was an infant when she was adopted. Then she lost her adoptive parents too. It was hard growing up without a mother. He says, he and Spencer would agree with her, and she says, it’s not as though her adoptive parents left her intentionally; their deaths were unexpected, tragic. But she can’t help feeling that her birth parents just threw her away. She’ll always wonder if she’ll be worthy of their love. He says, children don’t have to earn love. Besides, she doesn’t know why she was put up for adoption. Her parents could have desperately wanted her, but it wasn’t possible to keep her. She says, like his mother couldn’t be a part of his childhood?                             

Phyllis says she’ll do anything for Sonny if it’s in her power, and he says he knows, but she’s bearing the brunt of running this place. He hopes it hasn’t burdened her in any way. She tells him, don’t worry. She’s very happy here. He says, good, because it would help him a lot if she’d take Charlie’s off his hands.

Brando asks if Sasha is okay, and she says, why wouldn’t she be? He says he knows Phyllis’s mention of Liam upset her, and she says, Phyllis was just being kind. Besides, she doesn’t need a reminder of Liam. She thinks about him all the time. Brando says, him too, and she says, it was nice of Sonny to welcome her to the family. Brando invited him to the wedding reception, right? He says, he thought she was handling that, and she says, they discussed this… He says, don’t worry. He’ll make sure Sonny knows. He looks over at the bar, and says, maybe later. It looks like he’s a little busy right now.

Phyllis says, she’d love to own Charlie’s, but she can’t afford to buy it, and Sonny says, trust him. The price would be more than reasonable. How does a hundred dollars sound? She laughs, and tells him, don’t be absurd. He says he’d give it to her for free, but then the taxes would kill her. This place should be hers; she belongs here. She asks if this is misplaced guilt about the Tan-O burning down, and he says, it wouldn’t have happened if she and Lenny hadn’t taken him in. She says, Sonny… and he says, listen to him. She gave him a home. It’s the most beautiful thing anyone could do, and how does he repay that? He smacks the bar, and says, this is a start. Understand him? Phyllis nods, and Nina walks in.

Dante says he doesn’t know if Ava knows this, but he’s not the lead detective on Trina’s case. She says, he could still be the voice of reason, right? The Commissioner has lost her damn mind if she thanks Trina would make a sex tape of anybody, let alone her very best friends. Why haven’t the cops looked into Esme Prince? He says she knows he can’t talk about an ongoing investigation, and she says she’s so sick of the party line. He says, how about this one? They’re following the evidence. She suggests he follow the evidence that leads to Esme’s guilt, before Trina ends up in prison. She leaves, and Dante goes back to Sam, who says, sorry she left him without any back-up. He says, she kind of did, but really, they shouldn’t both have to deal with it. Sam says, she was out of line, and Dante says, yeah, but she was also right.

Obrecht says she hopes Scotty billed Ava for his time, but he says, as a lawyer, it’s never nine to five. He’s always got to be on call for his clients, especially the ones who pay so well. She says she finds his work ethic strangely sexy, and kisses him. Britt rolls her eyes, and says, gross.

Nikolas tells Esme, true. He didn’t meet his mother until he was a teenager. She says, Spence told her about it. She has to admit, it’s nice to talk to someone else who had a lonely childhood. He asks if she didn’t have adoptive brothers and sisters, and she says she did, but they were never close. After her adoptive parents died, the only one who cared about her was Nanny Maggie. Nikolas says, that’s someone, and asks if  they’re still in touch. She says, when she was sent away to boarding school, Maggie found another job, and they lost touch. He says, so Spencer never met her, and she says she’s afraid not, but they really would have liked one another. And Maggie would have liked the fact Esme found someone who really loved her, however briefly.

Spencer says, his situation with Esme is complicated, and Trina says, it was complicated when Spencer thought Esme was pregnant. Ava told her it was a false alarm. Congratulations on dodging another bullet, but he still thinks she’s guilty. She starts to walk away, and he says, she was drunk at the cabin, and she said she didn’t even know what happened. She says, she didn’t walk around with a burner phone in case she got mad at her friends and decided to tape them having sex. And then send out an email while they’re in the middle of class. In case he forgot, she was with him when they got the video. When he was at his mother’s grave. When he decided once again that the rules didn’t apply to him. When he decided to sneak out of prison. She lied to the Commissioner to cover for him. He asks if she’s told her lawyer that he’s her alibi.

Josslyn says she might as well be watching cat videos, and Cameron suggests they take a break. She asks what he has in mind, and he kisses her. She breaks away, and asks if he heard that. Someone’s here.

Nina goes over to Brando and Sasha’s table, and asks if they’re recovering from their exciting day. Sasha says, they’re trying to, and Nina says, it’s no small thing to take a company public. Brando says, his wife is an amazing woman, and Nina agrees. She asks if she’s complimented Sasha on her speech at the launch party, but Sasha says her speech wasn’t that great. Nina tells her, stop being so modest.

Phyllis says, Sonny does realize he’s physically giving her Charlie’s. The place is worth a lot of money. She doesn’t feel right accepting; she’s fine as manager. Nina joins them, and Phyllis says, help her out. Talk some sense into Sonny. He wants to give her Charlie’s. Sonny says he’s selling it to her for a hundred bucks, and Phyllis says, which is ludicrous. Nina says she thinks it’s a wonderful idea, and asks Phyllis to please tell her that she’ll accept Sonny’s offer.

Sam says she knew Dante didn’t think Trina should be charged, but he says, it doesn’t matter what he thinks. He can’t let his feelings get in the way; that’s the job. She says, his job is to serve justice, and he says, the problem with that is, sometimes the law and justice aren’t the same thing. That’s the tough part about being a cop. She says, a good cop, and he says he promises her, he’ll do everything in his power to make sure the right person is punished.

Scotty asks if Nina left, and Britt says, a while ago. He says he guesses he only has eyes for Obrecht, and Britt drains her glass. She says she’s going to get another drink. Does anyone want a refill? Scotty says, sure, and Obrecht suggests Britt flag down a waitress, but Britt is already gone.

Cameron tells Josslyn, he checked underneath every bed and checked in every closet. No one is in this house. He even checked the alarm; it’s still set. She says she must be losing her mind, hearing things that aren’t even there. He tells her not to beat herself up. That kiss just now… Was he moving too fast? She says she wanted him to kiss her. She wants them to be close in that way again. She just feels so exposed. She does feel safe around him, and she’s not going to let a horrible video get in between them. He says, it won’t, and his phone rings. He looks at it, and asks, why is she calling?

Phyllis says, they’re teaming up against her? and Nina says, selfishly, she wants Phyllis to take Sonny’s offer, because it means she’s agreeing to stay in Port Charles. Phyllis says, Sonny doesn’t have to give her this place to get her to stay, and Sonny says he doesn’t have to do anything. He just wants to give Phyllis what’s hers. Nina says, she deserves it, and Sonny asks if she’ll do it for him. Please?

Sasha says she knows she and Brando talked about a house, but do they really want property to maintain? Maybe they should think about a condo. He says, up until now, he’s only thought as far as them living together. He never imagined that… She says, that it would happen this soon? and he says, no, that money wouldn’t be an issue. Where did that come from? She says, they did get married in a hurry, and he says, when you know something’s right, you don’t waste time thinking about it. She says, is he sure that’s it, or did she push him into this? Did they only get married because she wanted to?

Ava goes home to Windymere, and says, Nikolas looks thoughtful. Anything he’d care to share? He says he was waiting for her. He was wondering if she was going to come home. She says, of course (🍷). This is her house. She’s not going to let Esme chase her out of it. Where is that little snake anyway? Has she slithered off somewhere other than Windymere? He says he hates to disappoint her, but Esme’s still here. They had an interesting conversation about her childhood. Ava asks what heart-rending tale of woe Esme spun, or better question, how much of it did he buy? He says he pretended to buy all of it, and she asks if that’s his strategy. Be a sympathetic ear so Esme will open up to him? He says, the more they know about her, the better, and Ava says she already knows more than she cares to know. He suggests they talk about something more pleasant. Why doesn’t he make her a drink? She says, no thank you. She’s going to bed. He takes her arm, and says, sounds good. He’ll join her.

Trina says, her alibi hasn’t come up yet, and he thanks her for not ratting him out, but she tells him, don’t relax yet. She’ll tell Scotty everything if that means she wins the case. She’s not going to prison for him. He says he doesn’t expect her to, and she asks if he’s changed his mind about her. Can he see that she’s telling the truth? He says, it’s hard to believe that she’d do that to Joss and Cam, and she says, so he believes Esme did it? He tells her, he didn’t say that, and she says, then who? Him? Because he was the only other person that was in the cabin. He says, it wasn’t him, and she asks, then what’s his theory? Some random hiker broke in without her, Joss, or Cam hearing anything? Without any sign of a break-in? Or maybe it was a Sasquatch. How far is he going to go to defend Esme? He says he’s not defending Esme. He’s doing this for Trina. Esme set her up. Trina asks, then why is he still with her? and he says he’s only pretending to stand by Esme until she slips up. Until he has evidence that she’s the one who filmed and posted that video of Joss and Cam. That she’s the one who’s guilty, and not Trina. She says, so him saying he believed Esme was just a pretense to trap her? and he says, that’s why he suggested she move into Windymere. She thinks it’s so she’ll stay safe from his Uncle Sonny, but really it’s so he can watch her and try to get evidence that she’s the one behind the video. Trina says, he’s doing this to help her. Why? He says, because he’s falling in love with her. He’s about to kiss her, and she says, what, Spencer? Esme got his tongue? Is he going to keep denying what’s right in front of his face? I assume that was his fantasy, not Trina’s.

On the phone, Cameron says, okay. Thank you for calling and telling me yourself. Josslyn asks what the director of Lila’s Kids wanted, and he says he can’t work at the daycare this summer. She says, he was going to be head counselor; he was so excited. He says he can’t be in charge of the kids with the tape still out there, and she says, this is so unfair. They did nothing wrong. It’s not their fault Esme recorded them and posted something. He says, still, damage is done, and she says, they were campers at Lila’s Kids; this is not fair. He says, no, it’s not, but the director’s not to blame; no one is. Josslyn says, Esme is. She’s going to get everything she wanted.

Esme opens a box, and takes out a stack of letters. She takes one out, and reads: Dear Esme, I was surprised to get your letter saying you’re going to the United States with Spencer. I hope he brings you all the happiness you deserve, but I have to ask if being in New York is wise. No good can come from any contact with your father. Please be careful. Love, Maggie.

Ava says she hopes Nikolas had the housekeeper make a up a guest bedroom for him, because she has no intention of moving out of the master suite, and she certainly has no intention of sharing a room with him. He tells her, we say a lot of things when we’re angry, and she asks if he thinks she didn’t mean it. He says he thinks they’re both passionate, volatile people. He thinks they both live in the moment, and they both say what’s on their minds. Which is why they’re so good together. She says, this isn’t foreplay. As long as Esme remains in this house, he’s going to need a lot of blankets, because his bed is going to be very cold. He says, even after the vow renewal ceremony? but she says, there isn’t going to be one.

Britt looks at her phone, and the email says, congratulations; she has 8 possible matches. She scrolls, and thinks, duck pin bowling? It’s competitive? Is this a man or a twelve year old? Next… Hmm, not bad… She likes that too… She laughs, and thinks, and has a sense of humor. Could it be?

Dante’s phone dings, and Sam doesn’t see him anywhere around, so she takes it out of his jacket pocket. She reads, one new email from Rory, and sees it’s regarding the forensics report Dante requested.

Phyllis says, they act like she’s doing them a favor, and Sonny says, she is. Phyllis asks if Nina knew about this, and Nina says, they just want to make her happy, because when she’s happy, they’re happy. Phyllis thanks Sonny for his very generous offer… She accepts. Nina hugs her, and Sonny says, thank you. Phyllis says, before the finalize the paperwork, she’s got to drop off a deposit in the night box. Sonny asks if Rolph doesn’t walk her to the bank, but she says, he had to leave early. Sonny says, she’s not walking alone to the bank, and calls Frank over. He asks Frank to walk Phyllis to the bank, and make sure nothing happens to her. Phyllis follows Frank out, and Sonny tells Nina that Scotty came to see him at Pozzulo’s. Scotty’s going to subpoena him to be a character witness for Nina at the visitation hearing. Nina says, there’s not going to be a subpoena. She’s going to talk to Scotty, and if there’s a subpoena, she’ll fire him. Sonny says, they’ll see how it goes. He asks if she wants a drink. On the house since she helped him convince Phyllis to take over the pub. She says she’s good, and it was lovely of him to do that.

Brando says, he married Sasha because he loves her. He wanted to make that commitment to be her husband. She says, and not just to make her happy? He says, her happiness is a priority to him for the rest of their lives, and she’d better get used to it. He’d do anything for her. He married her for them. They kiss.

Obrecht calls Dante over to the table, and he sighs loudly. He asks, what is it? and she says she demands he arrest Sonny Corinthos this instant. Dante says, what for? and she says, for threatening her beloved Scotty. Dante says, her beloved Scotty can go down to the station and file a complaint all by himself. Britt comes back to the table, and Scotty tells Dante, there’s no need to make it official. He’s just telling Dante, off the record, since Carly left Sonny, Dante just needs to corral his father.

Sam puts in Rocco as a passcode into Dante’s phone, and says, good thing she knows him.

Cameron asks what time Josslyn told her mom that she’d be home, and she says she’ll text and tell her mom not to worry. He says he thinks she should go; he’s not the best company right now. She says he doesn’t have to entertain her. She just wants to be with him. He says he wants to be with her too, but he has a history test tomorrow, and… She says, and he needs his beauty sleep. He promises to make it up to her, and she says she hates everything that’s happened. They need to prove that Esme’s responsible. He says, they will, and she kisses and hugs him.

Spencer says he wishes this wasn’t happening to Trina, but she can’t blame Esme for everything that goes wrong in her life. She tells him, get out, and pushes him, saying, get the hell out. He leaves, but pauses for a moment in the hallway.

Nikolas says, Ava wants to postpone the vow renewal? Can’t they work through this? She says, this is more than just a lover’s spat. The way she feels right now, any vow Nikolas made to her would be meaningless. She walks out.

Sam reads Rory’s email. Rory writes that it’s the Robinson forensics report Dante requested, and to let him know if Dante has any trouble opening it. Dante comes up behind Sam and asks what she’s doing.

Obrecht tells Britt that she’s sorry Scotty had to leave. His law practice keeps him so busy. Britt says she thought maybe he was running away from Dante, and Obrecht says, her Scotty runs away from nothing. Britt says, of course (🍷) not, and Obrecht says she’s sorry she and Scotty made Britt feel left out. Britt tells her, don’t lose sleep over it. She’s just glad Obrecht found love. Obrecht says, it’s a wonderful feeling. One she wants Britt to experience as well. She paid a fortune to that matchmaker. What’s taking them so long to find the intelligent and handsome man Britt deserves? Britt says, actually, she received some possible matches earlier, and Obrecht gets all excited, saying, really? She did? Britt says she’s still going through their profiles, and Obrecht says, perhaps she should go through them for Britt. A second set of eyes is always useful. Britt hands Obrecht her phone, says, knock yourself out, mutter, and leaves. Obrecht looks at the phone, and runs after Britt.

Brando asks Sonny to thank Phyllis for the drinks, and Sonny tells him and Sasha to have a good one. They leave, and Nina asks if it’s okay if she hangs around until Phyllis gets back. They haven’t really had a chance to connect. Sonny says, yeah, he’s going to stay there anyway, and wait for Frank and Phyllis to get back. Nina says she’ll lock up, but as she gets to the door, two masked gunman bust in, and say, don’t do anything stupid and you might live through this.

Tomorrow, Chase feels terrible that he let Brook down; Dante isn’t sure if he can trust Sam; and Sonny says, they can turn around and go, and this will all be over.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Still inflicting themselves on Aspen, Shannon told Heather that the others were still up at 4 am when she got up to get water. Heather said she was going into town, and would meet Shannon to go shopping. Shannon asked if Gina was coming, and we flashed back to the night before when Gina was pretty drunk. Gina told Emily that she should have listened to her gut, and in Gina’s interview, she said, yesterday after seeing the mine, they went on the ghost tour and she learned about tommyknockers. We saw a clip of the guide explaining these ghosts and how to placate them (see below), and Gina told Emily that she was going back to the mine and bringing a gift to fix this whole thing. In her interview, Gina said, it wasn’t her; it was the demons. They asked Landon and Chef Leigh to make up a basket for them with things like liquor and chocolate. In Emily’s interview, she said Gina didn’t want to take responsibility for being out of control, and was blaming it on evil spirits. Gina told Shannon what they were doing, and when she and Emily left, Landon said they were from Aspen, and never heard of such a thing. Apparently, it is a thing though.

Noella called Nancy, who said it was all good on her end, and Noella said there was mean girl bullsh*t going on, and it didn’t feel good. We flashed back to her argument with Heather, and in Noella’s interview, she said she had enough going on. She wasn’t adding Heather’s negative bullsh*t to it. She was taking time out. Nancy said, if they couldn’t be nice knowing Noella’s father just died, forget them. Emily and Gina went back to the mine, and Gina placed the basket several feet inside, and said they were sorry. She did not give them permission to take up residency inside her or her soul. She wished them well and said she was sorry again. When they left, she told Emily that she felt good about it, and in Emily’s interview, she said, as an attorney, she liked contracts. If Gina wanted to have one with the tommyknockers, she was all for it. Let’s make this legal.

Noella met with wellness coach Betty, and told Betty that she’d just lost her father. Betty said the minerals from the mine held energy. Everything had a different frequency vibrations. The more they were grounded, the more they connected with everything. On the way back from the mine, Emily said, Gina had to work things out with Shannon, and Gina admitted she might have taken some things out on Shannon. In Gina’s interview, she said she’d known Shannon for five years, but Shannon had yet to treat her like an equal. Shannon had known Noella for five minutes, and now could say she was the one helping her. All Shannon was concerned with in regard to friendships was getting praise. Emily said Gina and Shannon needed to sit down and have a real conversation; work it out. Gina said Shannon made her a worse version of herself. They went to the shopping area in town, and saw a giant bear statue. With Shannon’s face superimposed over it, Gina told bear Shannon to stop calling her arrogant. Bear Shannon should be sticking up for her and being a good friend.

Betty said she was getting to Noella’s root chakras. May Noella feel grounded in every step, and know her place in this earth. In Noella’s interview, she said she’d shed lot of dead weight in Aspen, but she was still in the mourning process. Betty said, may Noella have the ability to create and digest emotion and external influence, to know what’s hers and what’s others. In her interview, Noella said she was on the path to healing. Jen and Heather headed for some shopping, and Heather talked about the sky getting pink before it snowed. They met up with Gina and Emily, and Gina said she was upset about the sh*t with Shannon. Emily said she thought Gina was hurt that Shannon cared more about Noella, when she didn’t get the same thing from Shannon. Gina said it bothered her, and Shannon walked in. Gina asked if they could talk privately, and told Shannon that last night wasn’t indicative of who she was. She was lashing out, and not addressing issues she had with Shannon telling people she was arrogant. Shannon said Gina had overcome a lot of obstacles, and was launching her business. It was amazing, but there was a line between confidence and arrogance. Gina had made certain comments that were on the mean side, like asking if Shannon even had any friends. Gina said, Shannon was the one who said she had no friends. The others completely ignored them, and focused on looking for expensive accessories, and Heather picking out a leather jacket. Shannon said, Gina didn’t own what she did, and Gina said she was never included when Shannon talked about her core friend group; it hurt her feelings. Shannon said she’d done things for Gina that she hadn’t done for anyone else, and she never said she had no friends. How dare Gina? When Gina was single, she invited Gina out with her friends all the time, and now she suddenly had no friends? The overall theme was, Gina hadn’t made the effort, and never reached out to her. Gina said she was trying more with Shannon than anyone else. In Heather’s interview, she said she was glad they were getting it out, but she figured the more they purchased, the less irritated the staff would be by the yelling and the spectacle. Gina said Shannon wasn’t answering her texts, yet said she was the one not making an effort. Shannon said she didn’t respond to one text because she was stressing out getting a lunch ready, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she wasn’t a punching bag. She was doing the best she could, and thought she did a decent job of being a friend. Gina got out her phone, and pointed out two texts Shannon hadn’t responded to. In her interview, Shannon said, big evidence. Two times. Shannon said she didn’t know as Gina wanted to get along with her, and Emily said she thought Gina was hurt by Shannon being so invested in Noella and her well-being, when the same effort wasn’t put into Gina. Shannon said, when Gina was going through a hard time, she couldn’t be there because a nasty divorce had consumed her. When she met Noella met, she wanted to be supportive. When bad things happened, she wanted to be there for someone. Gina said she didn’t feel like Shannon wanted to be her friend, and Shannon said she felt horrible that Gina felt that way. She didn’t want to fight. They hugged it out, and Shannon said she cared about Gina, and was sorry for anything done to hurt her. It was the last thing she wanted to do. In her interview, Gina said she hoped her friendship with Shannon was never the same after this, but it was better. It was like remodeling. You had to tear everything down and start over.  

There was a big to-do about Shannon having a splinter, and when that was over with, Noella told Shannon that she thought it was time for her to take her rings off. She asked Shannon to do it with her, and Shannon asked if she was sure. In Noella’s interview, she said she knew what it signified, and Shannon was a great friend. She told Shannon that there was so much unknown, and Shannon said, God had a plan. This wasn’t the right relationship for Noella, but she had a beautiful son. She’d look back later, and thank God this happened, or she wouldn’t be where she was today. It was a bit of a struggle to get the rings off, but eventually, it happened, and Noella said, they put up a good fight. They left for dinner, and in Emily’s interview, she said she had high hopes for their last night in Aspen. She thought it was important to focus on rebuilding and creating cohesion, not tearing each other down.

They went to the French Alpine Bistro, which confused me by playing German music. In Heather’s interview, she wondered how she was seated across from Noella. Noella told the sommelier about how she was going through a divorce, and when she was angry, ordered expensive wine. In her interview, Heather asked, what vintage do you suggest for misery? Shannon said she was excited for her Rack and Roll party. She wanted them to embrace the theme, and channel their inner rock stars. In Shannon’s interview, she said she made a great rib and liked rock and roll. They toasted to rock and roll, and Emily asked them to tell something they’d learned about someone that they didn’t know before. Shannon said Noella had taken off her rings, which meant she was ready to move on. Noella said she came to mourn the death of her father and her marriage, and wanted to go back to the OC fresh. Heather said she enjoyed seeing how Emily prioritized her life based on her kids, and Emily said it was the best compliment she could ever get. Noella said, it was the hardest job in the world, and gave everyone compliments. She said she was happy to have Heather in her friendzone, and in Heather’s interview, she said, if Noella wants to be friends with her, don’t lie about her. In Noella’s interview, she said, if the only way to have a good night was to kiss Heather’s ass – the waiter came over to their table and said a regular wanted to buy them a round of shots – now can they please have fun? There was drinking and dancing, and in Emily’s interview, she said, at the end of the day, they were moving forward, and that’s what it was all about. They toasted to Aspen.  

Mr. Puppers! Noella told friend Keni that she just wanted to be in a new house and rebuild. Keni said she knew Noella would manifest her perfect home. Emily was preparing to do the wedding photo thing, and invited Gina to come. They drank champagne as Emily got her makeup done, and in Emily’s interview, she said, it wasn’t a vow renewal or a wedding – we flashed back to her saying how they got married on the fly and had no photos – but it was a celebration of their marriage, their love, and how far they’d come. Gina said she could tell when Emily and Shane were having a rough time, and we flashed back to that. Gina told Emily, it was nice to know that they’d done the work. They deserved to celebrate. Emily was zipped into her gown, and put on some very expensive borrowed jewelry. Shane and the boys waited at the bottom of the outside staircase, and Annabelle joined them, everybody all dressed up. Emily came down the stairs to Canon in D Major, otherwise known as the main theme from Ordinary People. In her interview, she said, for her to walk down and see her husband and three children was huge for her. She never thought it could be possible. Everything she wanted in life came true. It was like a fairytale. Shane said she was missing something, and opened a jewelry box, showing her an engagement ring. She said, are you serious? and he said, no, closing the box, but then put it on her finger. In Emily’s interview, she said, Shane didn’t really propose, and we flashed back to her telling the women that it happened over Google chat. She said, there had been no engagement ring, and although Shane had given her a wedding ring, she hadn’t found it for three years. He told her it wasn’t over yet, and put a wedding ring over the engagement ring. He said, and ten years was a big deal for her. Then there was eleven, twelve, and thirteen. He added an anniversary band, and in her interview, Emily said she knew Shane had a hard façade, but this was a testament to how romantic and how he did love her. They took pictures, and Gina said they nailed it.   

Shannon got ready for her party, with core friends Dana and Lisa helping. Noella tried to figure out how to set a guitar on fire, and everyone got ready. Heather and Terry had a private kiki beforehand, and Heather said, Shannon was out of her mind. She had the idea they should form a band. She thought they’d just show up and learn a song in 30 seconds. On the flight home, Shannon told her that they were going to form a band, and she said, but Shannon had no song, no musical instruments, and Heather didn’t think anyone in the group had musical talent. What’s the plan? Shannon said she needed Heather’s help, so Heather called Richard Marx, who had a track from a song Heather and Daisy Fuentes had written. We saw clips of the different women doing their bit, and Heather told Terry that they were going to perform it at the party.  

Shannon got laced into her outfit, and everyone trickled in; Noella Hendrix, Emilectra, Gwina Stefani, Fancy Spice, and Thunder Storms. The last one to come in was Doctor Baywatch, who said she wasn’t a rocker, but was virally linked to one. They sat down for dinner, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she’d cooked the ribs all day in apple cider to point of perfection. Maybe she should put a pin in that. In Jen’s interview, she said she had a message she needed to share. Even though Ryne might hate it, the group needed to know, and he needed to hear it.

Jen tells everyone, the time before the last time they got together, she’d been in an emotional state. She didn’t show her emotions often, and thanked everybody for helping her. She usually didn’t reach out, but they lent a hand, and she was happy for the future. Shannon said she was in one of the most blessed places she’d ever been in her life, and was grateful. It was only going to get better. Everyone applauded, and in Shannon’s interview, she said, God had a plan. She had three thriving kids, and someone by her side who she was in love with. There was so much good in her life, she wasn’t focusing on anything but the positive. Heather said, her friends were a great blessing, and in her interview, she said, life was short and unpredictable. She wasn’t perfect, and had made mistakes, but she knew the people in her circle were worthy, and she was proud to call them her friends. Shannon told the women that they were taking half a shot, and then going on stage. In Noella’s interview, she said, it had been a year of change, and from that, rebirth and regrowth. As much as love was important, she thought it was better for her not to focus on sex and relationships, but give love to herself. They got onstage, and Shannon yelled, to OC Realz! the name of their band. She told the crowd that it was their first performance, and Heather thanked Richard Marx and Daisy Fuentes. The song was called Whatever I Want, and it wasn’t awful. It was better than Good As Gold, but I have the feeling there was some autotuning going on.  

This was the finale, and the text went this way. Shannon and John were buying a boat, but Gina was still not in the core friend group, which remained at four. Noella was dating a younger man who she thought was her twin flame. She’d gotten a new house, but had no sex dungeon… yet. Jen’s home was on the market. She and Ryne had separated for over a month, but were looking for a fresh start in a new house. I wondered why Mr. Puppers didn’t get an update. Emily had been in touch with her father, and thought of bringing the kids to meet him. She was still involved in fundraising for the California Innocence Project, but others said she was still guilty of stirring the pot. Gina had brought Travis on a tour of her hometown in Long Island, and they were saving up to buy a bigger house – one that could hold her overinflated ego. Heather and Terry celebrated the 25th anniversary of their first date, and were planning a party for the twins’ graduation. Sushi would not be served.   

Next time, the Reunion.

👻 About Those Ghosts…

A bit more complex than what the tour guide said, but that was the gist of it, despite Landon’s skepticism.

🙏🏽 Now I Lay Me Down To Sleep…

Hope to see you tomorrow for some soap and a flip of the coin. Until then, stay safe, stay humanitarian, and stay knowing that sometimes relationships are like remodeling. You have to tear everything down and start over.

April 6, 2022 – Sonny Makes a Deal With Selena, Aspen Continues To Be Inflicted With the OC & Pieces

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Curtis says, Drew made it, and Drew says, of course (🍷) he did. It’s an honor to be included. He hugs Curtis and Portia, and Curtis says, welcome to their new home. Drew says he’s a little jealous he didn’t snatch it for himself, and Portia says, he’ll just have to settle with life at the Quartermaines. He says, their place doesn’t come with nosy cousins. Stella and TJ join them, and Stella says, Curtis and Portia will just have to settle for one nosey aunt instead. Curtis says, she said it, not him, and Drew says, it’s nice to see Stella again. She says, him too. She understands he’s been through a lot since she saw him last, and he says, things are definitely improving. He asks TJ how things are at the hospital, and TJ says he was just regaling his family on the ins and outs of an ACL repair. Stella says she definitely wants to hear more about it, especially the part where TJ might be closing in on a specialty. Trina comes in, and Drew asks Curtis how she’s doing. Curtis says he and Portia are going their best to support her, but those charges against her are insane. They’re going to have to fight like hell until it’s over. Drew says he’s sure it helps that the people close to her know the accusations are absolutely bogus, and Curtis says, unfortunately, the person Trina’s thinking about is the one person who hasn’t realized that yet.

Spencer punches the heavy bag, like he’s ever been at a gym before, and Sonny walks in. Spencer says he was just finishing up. Unless Sonny has more to say about his lecture; the company he keeps and all that. Sonny tells him, he said all he has to say, and Spencer leaves.

Laura says she certainly hopes Esme had nothing to do with this video of Josslyn and Cameron, and Esme says, of course (🍷) she didn’t. Why won’t anyone believe her? Nikolas comes in, and says, they just have to let the police investigation run its course. In the meantime, he’s keeping an open mind. Laura says, her son has extended his hospitality to Esme. She hopes Esme won’t betray that trust. Ava walks in, and says, they already know the answer to that, and Nikolas says, she’s back. She says, live and in person, and he says, she made her position on sharing a roof with Esme quite clear last night. Ava says, since then, she’s come to realize that some things are more important than her feelings about Esme. He says, what’s that? and she says, this is her damn house too.

At the MetroCourt, Victor sends a text: Get it done. There’s too much at stake. Yohan joins him, and says, Victor wanted to see him, and Victor says he wants Yohan to keep an eye on things in Port Charles, only for a week or two. Yohan asks where Victor is going, and Victor says he has some business to attend to overseas. Yohan says, he’s leaving town just as Kurt has been exposed. Doesn’t that look like he’s fleeing the country? Victor says, unless of course (🍷) that’s exactly what he’s doing.

Anna leaves a message for Valentin, saying, the last time they spoke, he said he was coming back to town shortly, and she was wondering if that’s still the plan. Could he call her maybe, or text? She has some things she needs to update him on before he comes back. She knocks on Sam’s apartment door, and Dante opens it, thanking her for coming. She says their message sounded urgent, and Sam says, they think they uncovered something that can prove Luke was murdered. Anna says, they have her attention, and Sam says, ever since she and Drew ran into Victor on the docks, she’s had Spinelli monitoring the dark web. Anna asks what he found, and Sam says, they’re working on the theory that Victor’s interest in Drew was somehow connected to Luke’s death. They’re trying to make sense of all of it right now. Dante says, they’re trying to connect the two crimes somehow. It didn’t make sense that Luke was murdered, Victor returns, and the Ice Princess is stolen. Anna says, the overlap is too much of a coincidence.

Yohan asks what Victor means, that’s what he’s doing? and Victor says he’s joking. Far from it. It’s legitimate business he has to take care of. He’ll be back before anyone even knows he’s gone. Yohan says, Mayor Collins, DA Scorpio, and Anna Devane all suspect they have something to do with the incident in Austria last December, and Victor says, but of course (🍷) they didn’t. He has a hunch the authorities will find someone who’s a much more credible suspect than either one of them.

Laura suggests she and Esme give Nikolas and Ava a few minutes to talk, and Ava thanks her, saying, they wouldn’t want to get the mother-to-be all worked up in her delicate condition. Esme says, turns out it was a false alarm. She’s not pregnant, but Spence’s grandmother was right. No doubt Ava and Nikolas have much to discuss. They leave, and Ava looks at Nikolas.

In the foyer, Spencer walks in, and Esme says, that was fast. He asks what they’re doing in the foyer, and Laura says, they’re giving his dad and Ava some privacy to talk. Esme asks where he was, and he says he was at the gym. She says, so that’s why he rushed out of here this morning; so he could get away from her?

Drew asks Curtis if there have been anymore updates about Marshall, but Curtis says, not since he found a hole in Marshall’s story. He asked Jordan to access some sealed arrest records, but she wasn’t going for it. He even reached out to Sonny; see if he could use his resources to get the job done. Drew says he hopes Sonny turned Curtis down, and Curtis says, as a matter-of-fact he did. Why does Drew make that sound like a good thing? Drew says, not exactly good or neutral, but organized crime has been trying to make inroads since Curtis has owned the club. Curtis doesn’t want to owe the mob any favors. Curtis flashes back to Selena approaching him about having no limits Texas Hold ‘Em in his back room, and Curtis agrees it’s probably best.

Selena walks into the gym, and says, no phones, no distractions. The pungent musk of testosterone, charming in its own way. Sonny asks what he can do for her, and she says she stopped by his office, but no one was there. She knew this place was right around the corner, so she took a gamble that he’d be here. He says he never took her for a gambling woman, and she says, it has its time, and its place. He says, is that why she wanted to see him? He likes to keep certain aspects of his life private. This is his boxing gym, if she knows what he means. So if she wants to make an appointment, they can have this conversation in his office. She says she’s happy to reschedule, but on her end, the newly appointed Police Commissioner Ashford has been taking notice of her comings and goings. It might arouse suspicion if she were to stop by his office with any frequency. Here, she’s just a professional, potentially interested in a membership to attend a self-defense class. He tells her, make it quick, and she says, her plan is to expand a fraction of her business in Port Charles, gaming mainly, which doesn’t conflict with any of Sonny’s business interests. She feels it’s been an underserved market since Luke Spencer moved away. She would start small, once she finalizes the location, provided of course (🍷) she secures his blessing first. He tells her, what if he says no?

Laura says she thinks it would be in Esme’s best interest not to lose her temper, because it looks like she and Spencer are going to be living here for a while. Esme says, of course (🍷) Laura is on Spence’s side, and Laura says, no; she’s on the side of keeping the peace. She’s just saying she thinks they all need to take a deep breath, and step back from this moment a little bit, okay? In fact, why don’t they join her and Doc for lunch? She thinks they should both get out of the house while Nikolas and Ava talk. Spencer thanks her for the kind offer, but says he thinks he and Esme have things to discuss as well, and Esme tells him, if you say so. Laura says, if they change their minds, they’re welcome to join her. She moves to hug Spencer, but he says he’s super gross, and she laughs, saying, it’s thoughtful of him. She loves him. Try to be kind to each other. Laura leaves, and he tells Esme, he left because he had a lot of thinking to do. She says she supposes they both did. They said some horrible things to each other over the last few weeks, because he’s fallen in love with another girl, or is he going to keep denying it?

TJ asks Trina how she is, and she says she’s compartmentalizing. Nothing’s really happening with her case today, so she’s just staying focused in the present. It is a housewarming party, right? He says, right, and she says, that’s what she’s supposed to say, but really she just wants to scream, she’s framed and she’s innocent. She wants to say that in person, on Twitter, on TikTok, but she can’t, because every time she says she’s innocent, people think somehow she might still be guilty. He says he gets it. He got accused of doing something he didn’t do, when he was her age actually. Not to the same degree to what she’s facing, but he knows what it’s like to be wrongly accused, and how being passionate about defending yourself can turn into this nonsensical feedback. She thanks him for saying that, and tells him, it’s so strange to find her life spiraling out of control when she didn’t do anything wrong.

Stella tells Portia that she and Curtis buying this house together really caught her by surprise. Back in her day, people didn’t move in together so quickly. Portia says, really? and Stella says, she’s not judging. Times change. At her age, you realize you have to seize your happiness where you can find it. Portia says, is that code for telling her maybe she’s happy for them? and Stella says she’s just reiterating what she told Portia over the holidays. She misjudged the connection Portia and Curtis have. It was just her projecting her concerns about Curtis moving on too quickly. He signed the divorce papers, and… Stella remembers putting the envelope in her purse, and Portia asks if she’s okay.

Anna says, very interesting Dante and Sam would make that connection, because Laura, Robert, and herself believe that the Ice Princess is connected to Victor’s return to town, and unfortunately, Luke’s death most likely. Dante says, according to his mother and Ned, Tracy was pretty blindsided when she found out her diamond was fake; that the real Ice Princess was swapped out before Luke was killed. Sam says, the simplest of theories, Luke was killed to prevent him from catching on to the swap, and Dante says, but that doesn’t explain the theft in the first place. No one steals the Ice Princess so they can put it in their own collection on display. They steal it so they can sell it to someone else. Sam says, unless they want to sell it for a whole lot of money, and Dante says, that’s when Spinelli got a hit this morning. Anna asks, what is it? and Sam brings her over to the laptop, and says, a black market auction. The description pretty much explains what it’s about. Anna reads, what remains of what was once the largest uncut diamond in the world, and says, they found it.

Nikolas says, Ava is right. This is her home as much as it is his, which is why he’s so glad she came around to the idea of remaining here. Despite her reservations about Esme, she has to look at the bigger picture. Whatever she may have done, she doesn’t deserve to be on the receiving end of Sonny’s wrath. Ava says, once again, he’s listening with his heart, instead of his ears, and he says, how so? She tells him, she never said she’d come around to anything. Esme is a liar and a cheat. She’s a conniving reptile, who framed Trina, who’s practically a daughter to her. She’ll never be okay with Esme living here, but she’ll be damned if she lets that off-brand sociopath drive her from her home and marriage.

Stella tells Portia, sorry; she got lost in thought. She’s glad Portia didn’t listen to her when she was being overprotective of Curtis. Portia says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she can certainly understand the impulse, and Stella says, she’s scared for Trina. Portia says, of course (🍷) she is. She’s worried Trina’s entire future will be completely destroyed, if not seriously tainted, over something she absolutely did not do. Stella says she knows as a parent, every fiber in Portia’s being wants to fix Trina’s problems, but there’s only so much you can do. And that feeling of helplessness makes it all the more terrifying. The doorbell rings, and Stella says she thought they were keeping this small; just Drew and family. Who did they invite? Curtis says, no one, and opens the door to find Marshall.

Selena tells Sonny that she must have gotten the wrong impression from their previous conversation. She thought he was on board with cooperation between their two families. He says he’s all for the spirit of cooperation, but they were discussing access to the docks. She never once brought up bringing gambling to Port Charles. She says, it’s an area where their family’s interests don’t overlap. They wouldn’t be in competition as he keeps his gambling interests off-shore. And as this is his territory, of course (🍷) she’d offer him a percentage of the profits. He says, sounds reasonable, but his term still stands; no drugs at all. She says, understood, and he says he’ll let her know about his other terms, but let him say one thing. If he finds out there’s any drugs, or anybody dealing drugs during the games, he’ll shut it down. No second chances. She says she agrees to his terms, and thinks they have a deal. He holds out his hand, and they shake.

Anna says, this diamond up for auction has to be the Ice Princess, and Dante says, they just have to figure out who’s selling Luke’s prized possession. Sam says, maybe the same person who killed Luke, and Anna says, whoever that person is, she believes it’s going to lead them right back to Victor. Sam says they’re going to have to prove they’re in possession of the necessary funds before they make a bid, or they’re not going to get the location of the auction. Anna says, they do that partially because they want to weed out any law enforcement, and Dante says, not much point in showing them their bank accounts. Anna says, when Duke died, he left her a rather large sum of money, which she’s always felt uncomfortable spending because of the ambiguous ways it was acquired. She put some aside for Robin’s education, and the rest she turned into cryptocurrency in case one day she ever had to investigate cyber-crimes. Sam says, it’s totally up to Anna, and Anna says, unless the meet the threshold, they’re not going to be invited to this auction, and she can tell them, the Ice Princess will bring some pretty unsavory characters out of the woodwork. They should do it. Sam says, okay, and starts typing.

French Polynesia. Jennifer Smith sits at a tiki bar, on the phone and sipping a drink. Obviously talking to a partner, perhaps romantic, she says she shouldn’t be much longer. She has very important business to attend to.

Curtis asks what brings Marshall by, and Marshall says he heard they were having a housewarming to celebrate their new home. He hands Curtis a bottle of wine, and asks if he got the wrong date. TJ says he invited grandpa to join, since it’s mainly a family gathering. Curtis says, come on in, and Stella and Marshall acknowledge each other.

Spencer says, his feelings for Trina are complicated, and Esme says, let her see if she has this straight. His feelings for Trina are complicated, so he simplifies things by believing the worst in her. She guesses so he can believe the best in Trina. But now what? He knows she’s not the one responsible for that horrible video. Does that mean there’s a path forward for them? Or she can just leave Port Charles. She can just hope the executor of her trust fund takes pity on her, so that just maybe she can walk away with enough money for a plane ticket and an apartment somewhere on the continent, because now that there’s no baby, there doesn’t seem to be anything keeping them together. She starts to walk out, but he grabs her arm, and says, wait.

Portia asks if Trina is feeling okay; is she eating? Trina says, she’s embarrassed about what has her down the most. Joss and Cam think she’s innocent, Portia and her dad know she’s innocent, Ava does too, and she’s even starting to get the feeling Commissioner Ashford knows in her heart that she’s innocent. Portia says, that should make Trina feel more loved and supported, and Trina says, it does, but why can’t she stay focused on that? Why is she stuck on this one person who thinks she’s guilty. The way Spencer looked at her in the interrogation room… It really hurt her when he asked if she was the one who betrayed Joss and Cam. Portia says, part of growing up is learning the pain of putting your faith in someone who doesn’t give it back to you. She knows it hurts like hell, but it’s also going to teach her who her true friends are in this life. Trina says, it’s funny, because she doesn’t think Spencer really believes she’s guilty. She thinks he wants to believe it, so he can make his messed up situation with Esme easier accept. But that’s always been Spencer’s problem. He wants to do what’s right, but when it really matters, he does what’s easy.

Yohan tells Victor, the more he knows, the more he can help him, when Laura walks in. She heads for the bar, and Victor says, that’s a very kind offer, but in this case, the less Yohan knows, the better. Will Yohan excuse him? At the bar, Laura asks Trish for an ice tea, and Victor approaches. He says, dining alone? but she says, no. She’s meeting her husband for lunch; he’s just running late. He says, patient in distress? and she says, none of his business. He says, since Doc is delayed, perhaps he can offer her a drink, but she says she doesn’t think there’s a martini dry enough to make that offer enticing. He says, ouch; that hurt. She says she knows he heard from Spencer regarding Esme’s possible pregnancy – she’s not, by the way. He says, that’s certainly a relief, but what exactly did he say to Spencer that upset her so much? She says, he offered to handle it for Spencer, and he says he’s sure she’ll agree that Spencer, although a fine young man, is hardly mature enough to raise a child on his own. Unless of course (🍷) it’s okay with Laura that Spencer and Esme are tied to each other for the rest of their lives.

Jennifer says she knows he doesn’t see the value in this auction. It seems wasteful to spend the millions they’ve acquired thus far on something so extravagant. But this belonged to her dear, dead ex-husband, and though she is committed to moving on with her life, she does owe it to him, and to herself… To make sure his most treasured possession stays with someone who cared deeply about him. The Ice Princess simply belongs with me… I mean, us.

Sam says, all they have to do is wait and see if they’re admitted to the auction, and Dante asks if Anna is okay. She says, yeah. Luke was so instrumental in bringing Duke home, she’d like to think wherever Duke is, he’s smiling because his estate is going to a good cause. Dante says she’s putting up a fortune in crypto. Before they go ahead, she should think about the fact this might not have to do with Luke’s death or Victor Cassadine. Anna told them that the inspector was some fanatical true believer of some cause. Anna says, committed to the point of taking his own life. Whatever the inspector believed, he thought his goals were noble and justified to orchestrate this horrible tram car crash that cost so many people their lives. Sam says, the theft of the Ice Princess could have been motivated financially, don’t they think? And not politically? Dante says, or they go hand in hand. Or maybe Victor was exploiting the true believer for his own cause. The sale of the Ice Princess could fund Victor’s belief or cause for a lifetime. Not that he’d let on having a belief other than in himself or his family. Anna says, that they know of.

Marshall says he knows he hasn’t given Drew an answer about the position Drew offered him. He hopes Drew doesn’t think he’s stringing him along. Drew asks if Marshall minds him asking what the delay’s about, and Marshall says, his band picked up more gigs. He started to wonder if being a jazz concierge for Aurora might become a conflict of interest. The last thing he wants to do is keep the job from somebody else who might need it more than him. Drew says, they’re still interviewing other candidates, but keep him posted. Drew excuses himself, and Marshall tells Curtis that he has some nice friends, and a really nice partner. Curtis says he’s a lucky man. In fact, he and Portia were thinking about taking a vacation after they settled in the house, but he guesses all that will have to wait until the situation with Trina is resolved. Marshall says, Curtis has to take care of his family; he has to put them first. Don’t make the mistake he did. Where were they planning on going? Curtis says, Portia has always wanted to go to Buenos Aires; has Marshall been there? Marshall says, yeah, that was a long time ago. He’s sure the city’s changed since he’s been there. if Curtis will excuse him for a second, he’s got to check out that view. Marshall goes out on the patio – where there are an awful lot of trees for it being a beach house – and takes out his pill bottle. Stella comes out, and asks what he thinks he’s doing.

Stella asks if Marshall thinks it’s wise to be popping those pills so openly, and he says, Curtis is already aware of his heart medication; that’s all these are. She says she had to wonder if it’s something else. He’s taking a big chance that could make the truth come out. Marshall says he wouldn’t do that, and she says, listen to her. She’s in this way too deep to go back on her word to Ilene now, and she needs to know that this will not blow up in her face. Her relationship with Curtis, with her family, cannot be collateral damage. He says he appreciates all she’s done for Curtis during his absence, but if anyone is Curtis’s or TJ’s family, it’s him. He goes back inside.

Selena says she was sorry to hear about Sonny’s divorce from Carly, but he says, let’s not go there. She says, family is so important, but that doesn’t mean they can’t be a huge disappointment. She has a few in her own family whose loyalty leaves much to be desired; that’s why their chosen families are so important. He says, this is as good a segue as any. He found Jason’s successor. Brick is going to be serving as second in command. He’s going to be doing Jason’s day to day management. Selena says she’s quite fond of him. This is good news, especially given the rumblings she’s been hearing – no doubt he has as well – about a new family that’s been amassing power on the west coast under radar.

Jennifer says, beyond the sentimental value of the Ice Princess, acquiring it will send a message to the entire underworld that they’re a major force to be reconned with, which will enable them to expedite and expand their program and operations at a much brisker pace than they originally planned. They’ve already expanded through much of the west coast without drawing too much attention from the other families. If she wins this auction, it will only be a matter of time before they can start moving east, and strike right at the heart of Port Charles.

Anna says, they placed Victor’s assistant Yohan in Austria at the time of the tram car crash, and he has shown undying loyalty to Victor; far more than salary alone would justify. Sam says, it depends on how big his salary is, and Dante says, maybe they have to figure out what’s near and dear to old Yohan. The laptop beeps, and Sam says, their crypto account passed the test. They’ve been invited to join the auction of the Ice Princess.

Laura says she doesn’t want to get into this with Victor, especially in public. He asks if she can honestly fault him for trying to look out for a family member’s needs; offering to take care of this problem? She says she knows too well what it means for a Cassadine to handle a situation like this, and she’d like something better for those two kids, and for Nikolas.

Nikolas says, so Ava hasn’t had a change of heart? and she says, no, but she’ll do whatever’s necessary to protect those she cares about. That includes protecting him from his own worst instincts. If anybody gets kicked to the curb, it’s going to be Esme, not her. He says, kicking Esme out isn’t an option since Ava decided to sic Sonny on her. She knew damn well what Sonny is capable of if he believes someone hurt his family. She asks if he’s forgotten what she’s capable of; what he’s capable of? Or has he already rewritten their history into some sweet fairytale? He’s so much smarter than this, and honestly, it pains her to see he’s fallen for this poor abandoned waif act. He asks if this is looking out for him and Trina, or is this her keeping a promise to his mother? Because his mother wants her to look out for him, since he’s so naïve and doesn’t know better? It’s so insulting. She says they can go back and forth like this much as they want, but really it comes down to this. As long as he’s choosing to protect Esme, they won’t be sharing a bed. He asks if that’s an ultimatum, and she says, what if it is? He says, then let him remind her, he doesn’t respond well to ultimatums.

Sonny tells Selena, Brick mentioned something months ago about a rival family on the west coast. He hasn’t heard anything since. She says, in her experience, people who can amass power under the radar do the most damage. They’re not their problem today, but one day, they will be. He says he guesses it’s good they’re in the same corner, and she says he has her word that she’ll keep him in the loop with whatever she hears, if he does the same. He says, deal, and she says, deal. Enjoy the rest of his day. She leaves, and he shakes his head.

Drew says he’s happy for Curtis and Portia. He has to get going, but the place is so beautiful. Curtis says he’ll walk Drew out. As Drew leaves, Stella comes back in not looking so well. Portia says, before anyone else leaves, why don’t they take a family photo? Their first get together in their new home. TJ says they’ll use his phone, and Portia brings Trina over. Stella is hanging around he buffet table, and Portia asks what she’s doing. Get over here, and get in this picture. Stella looks at them, her vision goes blurry, and she collapses.

Ava says, so that’s it; Nikolas won’t listen to reason. He says, neither one of them is listening to reason. She’s ignoring evidence and trusting her gut, and he’s trusting his. She says, the way she sees it, he’s trusting a girl who torched her car, who stalked and terrorized her. They all know how twisted Esme’s mind is. She trusts Trina with all her heart, and he says, he’s not saying Esme is completely innocent; far from it, but the evidence is pointing to Trina, not Esme. She says, evidence can be planted; they both know that. He says, Spencer wants to protect Esme, and he wants to stand by his son. Don’t put him in a position where he has to choose her or his son. He’s already done that once, and it didn’t turn out too well. Don’t back him into that corner again. She says, there’s nothing left to discuss, and he says, so that’s it? Nothing has changed since last night? She came all this way to tell him she’s not moving back? She says, no. She said they won’t be sharing a bed as long as Esme is here. However, Windymere belongs to her too, and she’s not letting Esme take it away from her. There are plenty of guest rooms and cottages on the property for her to stay in and keep an eye on things. At least until he opens his.

Esme suggests they just rip off the Band-Aid and be done with it, but Spencer says he doesn’t want her to leave. She says she doesn’t want to leave, but she doesn’t want to be roommates. She wants to be them again. He says he’s not there yet, but if she stays, they can figure it out. One step at a time. He hugs her.

Victor tells Laura, he wants more for Nikolas and Spencer. More than he was offered by his family. She says, if he’s going for sympathy, he’s wasting his time. He says he knows she thinks he’s heartless, but she’s mistaken. He cares deeply about what the next generation is going to have to endure. They both want to leave them a better world. They might differ in their methods, but surely their interests are aligned. She says, she may need that drink after all and will he stop calling her Shirley. He says he means it. He’s deadly serious. Just think about this possibility. Imagine a world where they stop being enemies, and instead, they work together toward a common goal.

Sam says, the auction is being held at a hotel in French Polynesia, and Anna asks Sam to send her the address. She has a WSB agent who will get her there undetected. In the meantime, why doesn’t Sam have Spinelli do a deep dive on Yohan? See what they can turn up. She’ll be in touch. Dante tells her to be careful. She’s going into a den of millionaires, mobsters, and megalomaniacs. She says she’ll do her best. In the hallway, she leaves Valentin another message. She says she’s going out of town, so she won’t be here when he comes back. She has to be honest. She’s starting to get worried about the fact that he’s completely unreachable.

Jennifer says she’ll let him know how it goes, every detail. She hangs up, and sips her drink. She tells the bartender that she’s ready for another, and he says she’s got it. A man says, s’il vous plait, madame’s next drink is on me. It’s Valentin, wearing a moustache and naval officer uniform, and he asks if this chair is taken.

Tomorrow, Curtis says, call 9-1-1; Michael says, the only thing he wants to hit Smoltz with is an offer; Valentin romances Jennifer; and Sonny tells Nina, defense is easier when you see the hit coming.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Noella says, Heather saying she hurt her feelings hit her hard. Gina and Emily stand on the stairs listening, and Noella says, she apologizes if she said anything that hurt Heather’s family. Heather doesn’t say anything, and Noella asks if Heather is receiving that or even heard it. Heather says, it’s not how she feels about what Noella said, but what Noella said. She feels for what Noella is going through, so when things have come up, she’s let them go. But at some point, Heather’s family and life are more important to her than whatever Noella is going through. Gina and Emily go to the kitchen, and have chicken salad with Shannon. Noella asks if Heather put her hands on a crew member, and Heather says she didn’t touch anyone. Noella can keep going there, but she said Heather was slamming people up against the wall, and she saw it. Noella doesn’t recall saying that, and Heather says, she admitted to the girls that she lied, and didn’t see anything. We flash back to that, and Heather says she can’t do this with Noella anymore. In Gina’s interview, she says she can’t express how happy she is to be having a conversation about chicken salad with Shannon as opposed to the alternative, fighting in the other room. Noella says she did follow Heather down the staircase, and Heather says she’s done. In her interview, Gina says, maybe Heather and Noella should have some chicken salad. It promotes friendship. Heather says, Noella is a liar and a thirsty girl; she’s done. She walks to the kitchen, and Noella says she’s shocked Heather knows what thirsty means. I guess the implication is that Heather is old, but she does have a few young kids. Noella joins everyone, and says, it couldn’t be resolved. Her apology isn’t enough; she’s a pathological liar and just makes things up. Heather says, that’s a different diagnosis, and in Gina’s interview, she says, the altitude combined with the alcohol, makes chicken salad the only conversation she can have. Gina suggests Noella just say she was wrong and apologize, but Heather says, she can’t. Shannon says she’s going to bed. She literally had two hours sleep.

Gina calls Travis, and tells him, it’s stunningly beautiful, and they have a chef. She’s suffering. In her interview, she says, Mark, Chef Leigh, and Landon are a dream team. They handle everything, and all she has to do is chew, swallow, and digest. Travis tells her that he’s the staff at home. Landon makes a drink for Noella, and Gina doesn’t think it’s wise to give Noella vodka and a bow and arrow, as they’re going for an archery lesson. In Emily’s interview, she says, she’s glad they decided on archery. Shannon had talked about going to a gun range, and Shannon with a gun and her erratic hands – we flash back to Shannon flailing around – are not safe for anyone. Landon brings Noella a bloody Mary and a bowl of fruit, saying it will make her day better. Noella calls her friend Keni, who looks like she’s had way too many lip injections, and says, they’re doing archery. She doesn’t think she should be with weapon right now, so she’s having breakfast in bed. Yesterday was a great day, everyone was bonding, and Heather came after her, calling her a liar, and screaming at her in a crowded restaurant. I wonder how she’ll justify her exaggerating after seeing the show, but I’m sure she’ll find a way, whether it makes sense or not. Heather tells Emily and Gina that Noella is a prevaricator, and has to explain that the word means liar. Noella tells Keni, what she said about Heather was out there and it was her karma. When she said that to Heather, Heather told Noella, all the things that were going on in her life, like her divorce and her son’s autism, were her karma. She cries, and says, it’s so disgusting. In Noella’s interview, she says, it’s a new low for Heather Dubrow. She didn’t think Heather could get any lower. Keni says she wishes she could be there with Noella, and Noella says, it’s high school with wrinkles. Heather tells Emily and Gina, if it wasn’t so irritating, it would be fascinating, and Noella tells Keni, since she’s all about the truth, it must be annihilating for Heather. I’m not so sure Noella inhabits the same planet as the rest of us.

It’s time for archery, and Shannon has a whole outfit to go with it. In Heather’s interview, she says she’d love to see Shannon’s closet. Shannon likes to dress up, and she wonders what Shannon and John do at home. In Shannon’s interview, she says, she doesn’t know if Noella should join the group today. Every time she’s with them, someone comes after her. Maybe she needs a break. Noella has been through a lot; let her rest. In the limo bus, Emily tells Gina that if Noella doesn’t come to this, she won’t be going to the next thing, since they’re going directly there. In Gina’s interview, she says, Noella says she wants to be part of the group, and now she’s locking herself in her room. Heather says, she and Noella can’t agree to disagree about this, and Jen repeats what she says. In her interview, Emily says, Jen doesn’t have many original thoughts. She follows Heather around, and parrots what Heather says. She just repeats everything. We flash back to several instances, and I’d never noticed it before, but she does, and it’s weird.

In Noella’s interview, she says, with everything she’s going through, she feels disconnected from the things that make her feel safe. She misses her kids and wants to be home, and she’s mourning the loss of her father. She got an email with the final divorce papers, and she was reading through it. There were things she hadn’t thought about, like the destruction of their embryos. She can’t catch a break or her breath. She needs a time out from life. She goes to the creek, and in her interview, she says, her father would have loved it. She misses him, and it’s the first time she’s connected to that feeling. She scream/cries.

They get to the archery range, where they meet their instructor Douglas, who is a master fischel, whatever that is. He says, they’ve come to be warriors, and to learn the way of the bow. They do breathing exercises, and Emily gets a bullseye with her first shot. Shannon does too, and Emily gets another. They shoot at balloons, and in Gina’s interview, she says, Emily is crushing the activities game. She was a badass with horseback riding. If it comes to a Hunger Games situation, she’s glad Emily’s on her side. In Emily’s interview, she says she’s excited about their trip to the mine. If you want to learn things, you do the weird underground things, like seeing the mine, not go shopping at Louis Vuitton. The women decide to meet at the house for lunch later.

Gina and Emily decide to fetch Noella, and Gina says, if Noella wants to have fun, she’ll have fun, but she’s not Noella’s therapist. She knows Noella is feeling a lot, but she’s not going there, and Emily says, neither is she. On the ride to the mine, Emily brings along food, saying, archery made her hungry. In Noella’s interview, she says, they have zero interest in seeing how she is. Just a, how are you, how was your day? would go a long way. She’s gluing a smile on her face. They arrive at Clark Tunnel, where guide Jay says he’s going to give them the smuggler’s mine tour. In her interview, Noella says, she and Emily don’t have a good track record with going in cave like structures, and we flash back to the sweat lodge. She says, at least the temperature is more to her liking. Emily asks if anyone has died in the mine, and Jay says, yep. She asks if he’s seen any ghosts, but he says, nope. Noella says, there must be a ghost if someone died here, and Gina says she should have brought her demon dust. In her interview, she says, she acquired the demon dust when getting her demon extraction. It’s basically her saying, it’s cool you’re here, but eat that bitch not me. Thank you. Emily forgets to duck, and whacks her head. Jay says, back in the day, the average minor was 5’4” to 5’6”, and does a mining demonstration.

The others go on hike, and visit a footbridge. They sit by the creek, and now I notice how Jen repeats what Heather says. Heather says she’s happy, and Jen says she’s happy. Shannon says she feels conflicted. Emily has a large part in stirring things up. Jen asks, how? and Shannon says, she brings stuff up that’s controversial, and puts people on the spot. We flash back to Emily asking if Shannon is jealous of Gina, and Shannon says she understands that Gina and Emily have a close relationship, but Emily repeats whatever she hears. We flash back to Emily telling Gina that Shannon said Gina should – all together now – put a pin in it. Shannon says, Emily doesn’t have to report back about everything, and in Heather’s interview, she wonders if Emily is a sh*t stirrer or truth teller. You can look at it either way. Shannon says, what’s really bothering her is that she and Emily weren’t close, but they bonded in Cabo, and it’s so frustrating. In Shannon’s interview, she says, she and Emily have come to a good point in their friendship, but it took work. We flash back to the Tamra days when they weren’t so friendly, and Shannon says, there doesn’t need to be drama or posturing, It becomes dinner conversation for people. Heather asks how she’s going to shut it down, and Shannon says, she wants to have a talk with Emily. She reached out to Gina, and when Gina is ready, they’ll talk, but she’s going to talk to Emily

Shannon, Heather, and Jen are having champagne and the best chicken ever, when Emily, Gina, and Noella get back. Heather says, the canaries made it out alive, and Noella tells Shannon about having a breakdown at the creek, in a good way. It was a memorial to her dad. Emily says she wants to take a nap, and Shannon asks if they can talk first. They go outside, and Shannon says, some of the things they talk about get misconstrued and put out there. She doesn’t want any negative stuff in her life. The thought of negativity is exhausting. Emily says she’s confused. If Shannon is in a good place, why does she say negative things about Gina? Shannon says, that’s between her and Gina, but Emily says, she and Gina are close, and it’s her business too. Shannon says she does understand, and Emily says, she knows no one’s perfect, and she’s not a perfect person. Shannon says she doesn’t want her and Gina’s issues to affect her friend friendship with Emily, but Emily says, it doesn’t. She apologizes if Shannon feels she did something hurtful; it wasn’t her intention. Shannon says, same. None of them intend on hurting anyone. In Emily’s interview, she says, it’s not as easy of a friendship as with Gina or Heather. It’s more challenging, but she’s willing to put forth the extra effort to navigate a friendship with Shannon. She thinks it’s worth it. She tells Shannon that she wants to build a friendship, and Shannon says she thinks they have an opportunity to wear the bear suit. In Shannon’s interview, she says, there’s only one person in this group who would put a bear costume on to scare the women, and that’s Emily. She’s brought two of them, and they sneak around getting them ready.

Noella calls mom Nancy from the hot tub outside her room. She tells Nancy about finalizing the divorce details. Where there was so much love and joy, now she’s just putting her name a contract with their life itemized. It’s like another death. In Noella’s interview, she says, it’s a scary journey to be walking, but she’s ready to walk through it, and put James in the past. She tells Nancy that her girlfriends will be jealous. It’s the fastest divorce in California history. Emily goes to her room, where Gina and Heather are hanging out on the bed. Heather says she wants to have fun, so if something comes up, squash it; walk away. Emily says she and Shannon are fine. She apologized, and said she didn’t mean to hurt Shannon. Heather says, see how easy it is? and in Gina’s interview, she says, it seems weird that Shannon understands Emily’s point-of-view, when she seems incapable of understanding Gina’s. She thinks Shannon has something more personal against her. She tells Emily and Heather that she just wants Shannon to acknowledge her feelings, and take accountability. It triggers her, and she doesn’t want to say something she’ll regret. They all say, not tonight

Emily has a huge bruise from archery, and I’m surprised no one got a feather slice through their finger, a typical injury for novices. They find out bluegrass band Oak Range are going to play a private concert for them, and Noella tells the story of the finalization email, and how it went through every bullet point. Gina says, it’s the fastest divorce ever, and in Gina’s interview, she says, she’s pumped for Noella to close this chapter, and most important, she’ll STFU about her divorce. It’s a win-win for everybody. The band plays outside, and Emily and Shannon slip out. In Shannon’s interview, she says, two bears are better than one. Who better to don a bear costume with her than Emily? She hopes there are no bear traps out there. They dress up, and in Emily’s interview, she says, she appreciates Shannon’s effort to add the reality with bear sound effects coming from her bra, but if they want to scare the women, why are they walking out into a highly lit backyard? The costumes look pretty unrealistic, and no one is scared. Shannon says, it was a bust, but Noella says, it was awesome. In her interview, Gina says she’s sure the band is saying WTF? Shannon and Emily dance around in their costumes, and in Noella’s interview, she says, she knows where this is heading. She knows Gina’s behavior. She drinks too much and loses her effing mind. Noella needs to get herself away from it.

They go in for dinner, and Emily asks what everyone’s first jobs were. This goes well until Noella doesn’t remember Gina’s friend Tatiana. Gina says Noella spent a long time with Tatiana and it bothers her that Noella doesn’t remember meeting her. Noella says, it’s not that deep, but Gina says Noella should know more than she knows. Gina gets up, saying, she’s done, and in Emily’s interview, she says, Gina is overreacting, but she knows Gina well enough to know that superficial things that upset her have a deeper root. She asks if Gina wants some cobbler. Shannon tells Noella that she cares, and Noella says she feels bad. She doesn’t feel supported or respected. Shannon gives Noella a hug, and in Shannon’s interview, she says, this is supposed to be the time for Noella to mourn her father’s death, but she doesn’t feel she’s in a safe space to let out her feelings. Noella says, technically, it’s been the best ladies trip so far. Gina can’t believe Shannon is still being supportive of Noella, and Shannon says she’s just trying to get to a calm point. Noella was blindsided by her father’s death. Gina says, sh*t happens, and in her interview, Shannon says, did Gina just say sh*t happens? They’re talking about somebody dying. She doesn’t know what to say. She tells Gina that she’s just trying to be nice, and in Gina’s interview, she says, Shannon is being nice, so three years from now, she can say, remember when everyone was against you and I got them off your back when you were going through a horrible time? Shannon likes to be there when people are down, but when you’re up, she wants to drag you back down. Gina says, no matter how awful it’s been, she’s never acted like that. Noella is getting a very large check. It’s not the worst thing in world, and she doesn’t have any sympathy.

Next time, the season finale, a rock concert, Noella tries to take her rings off, Shane and Emily renew their vows, and Shannon asks Gina, how dare she?

✈️ Oh Babe, I Hate To Go…

Pop in tomorrow for soap and to see what else I can dig up. Until then, stay safe, stay choosing long term goals over short term satisfaction, and stay doing what’s right when it really matters, not what’s easy.

April 1, 2022 – Trina Makes Her Plea, Byrne Return, Another Year, Annulled, Sponsoring, Deck Wedding, Maid Chosen, NYC Reaction, Dragon Due Date, In the Grammy Know, Music In the Quotes & My Name

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Brick and Sonny bro hug, and Sonny says it’s good to see him. He asks how Brick got there so fast from L.A. Brick says he knows a guy, who knows a guy, who has a jet fueled and ready at LAX. When Sonny calls, he’s here. How can he help? Sonny says, there’s been a void in his life for too long that he’s been trying to fill, and Brick says, someone used to fill that void. Sonny says, yeah, Jason.

The guy from Charlie’s comes to Alexis’s office and says, it’s been a long time, Miss Davis. She says, it’s you, and he says she remembers. She says she never forgets a face, especially when it belongs to the man who blamed her for his brother’s death.

Harmony walks into Charlie’s, and sees Nina, who apparently lives there now. Nina asks how it went with Michael and Willow. She saw them, right? Harmony says she did, and Nina asks if Harmony told them that it’s in Wiley’s best interest to visit her. Harmony tells her, she said all that and more, and Nina says, don’t leave her in suspense; what did they say? Harmony says, not what Nina wanted to hear.

Nikolas walks into Windymere’s living room, and says, there’s nothing to fear. You’re safe. Esme and Spencer follow him in, and Esme says, this place is extraordinary. Even the name sounds grand – Windymere. Spencer says, it’s not like she hasn’t been here before, and Esme says, not for months. It’s good to be back. Nikolas says, more important, she’s safe from Sonny and his goons here, and Spencer says, what about the lady of the house? When is he going to loop Ava in?

Ava slips into the courtroom and sits down, as Judge Young is saying, Trina Robinson, you have two counts against you. How do you plead? Trina hesitates, and Scotty starts to talk, but she says she’s got this. She tells the judge that she pleads not guilty, and I say, yes!

Brick says, it’s the perfect time to raise a glass to their gone, but never forgotten, friend… What happened to the bar? No single malt aged twelve years? Sonny says he’s taking a break from that stuff, but the bar’s loaded if Brick wants to go help himself. Brick says, whither thou goest, I will go, and Sonny laughs. They sit down, and Sonny says he was hoping Brick would say that. Brick asks, how he can help fill that void? Is Sonny up for adventure? San Juan? Hong Kong? Marrakesh? Sonny says, not adventure. Monica has declared Jason legally dead, so they’re all going to be going to the memorial service. Brick says, may he rest in peace, and Sonny says, maybe Jason can, but he can’t. Does Brick remember Selena Wu? Brick says he does. Formidable lady. Is she causing Sonny trouble? Sonny says, she gave him advice, something he’s heard already, and Brick asks, what advice? Sonny says, that he can’t run the business alone anymore. He needs somebody else to step up and fill that hole Jason left behind. Brick says, I accept, and Sonny smiles and nods.

Alexis says, Brendan, isn’t it? and he says, it is. She says, the last time they saw each other, it was at Neil’s funeral. Not a very pleasant occasion for many reasons. Alexis flashes back to the funeral, and Brendan telling her, this is a celebration of Neil’s life. Alexis stripped Neil of everything he considered worth living for. He doesn’t want this service tainted with her presence. She’s not welcome. We see her leaving, and in the present, she says, he made his feelings crystal clear. And if it’s any consolation, that moment was devastating to her, and sent her into her own personal hell. He says he heard she lost her law license, hit the booze pretty hard, and didn’t stop until she attacked a cop and went to prison. She says she’s very flattered that he kept up with her life. What does he want?

Nina says, Willow just told Harmony what she thought Michael wanted to hear. Get her alone. She’ll change her mind and let Nina see Wiley. Harmony says she’s sorry. Willow doesn’t think it’s in Wiley’s best interest to have contact with Nina. Nina says, so Michael and Willow want a fight. They’ll get a fight, especially after her run-in with Carly earlier. Harmony asks, what happened? and Nina says she was reaching out to Carly to compromise about Wiley, but she wasn’t having it. Harmony says, she’s going through a rough patch, right? She just got divorced from Sonny? Nina says, Carly filed for that divorce. She pushed it through practically overnight. She threw away Sonny with both hands. Harmony tells Nina, give it some time; let Carly lick her wounds. Give her time to heal. Nina says, if that ever happens. And then what? Wiley will be in college, asking, who’s Nina? and he’ll never know who his birth mother is. If only she knew Nelle was her daughter before Nelle died. She could have saved Nelle from herself, and she wouldn’t have to be begging for a chance to get to know her grandson, or for him to know her.

Nikolas says, they can let Ava know when she gets home. Right now, she’s at Trina’s hearing. Spencer says, right, that was today, and Esme asks if he wishes he was there. He says he’s the last person Trina wants to see, and she says she didn’t ask what Trina would want. Nikolas asks if Esme wants to drop her bags off in the bedroom. It’s the same one as the last time. Spencer says, Nikolas can’t stop Esme from bringing up Trina; she’s obsessed. Esme asks if she doesn’t have reason to be. It doesn’t matter that there’s evidence Trina posted that video of Joss and Cam. Sonny Corinthos still believes it was her. Nikolas says, which is why she’s at Windymere and Spencer is home. And she’s safe. She asks if any place is really safe from Sonny, and Spencer says, Uncle Sonny will do anything and everything to protect his family. She says he means protect them from her, and he tells her, he didn’t say that. She says he didn’t have to. She’ll take her bags up. She leaves, and Nikolas asks why Spencer is treating Esme this way when he invited her to stay here. Spencer says he’s sorry, but Esme pushes his buttons; the way he’s been known to push other people’s. By the way, is there a bomb shelter on the island? Nikolas asks, why? and Spencer says, because he’d like to be inside it when Nikolas tells Ava that he and Esme moved in.

Scotty tells Trina, stick with me, kid. They’ll be sorry they tried to railroad you. ADA Arden says, this was a premeditated act that required a significant amount of planning. The defendant specifically targeted her friends with the intent to cause harm. The state requests bail be set at $250,000. Scotty jumps up, and says, your honor, my client is a freshman in college. She’s not Lizzie Borden. She has ties to the community. She’s innocent until proven guilty. She should be released without bond. Arden says, if the defendant is released without posting significant bail, and access to a computer, she has the capacity to do significant harm. (Huh?) Who knows who else she’s taped? Scotty tells her to save that for her closing statement, if she even gets that far. Judge Young tells Scotty, that will be enough, and tells Arden, there’s no indication the defendant poses a threat to the community. Therefore, the defendant is released without bond. He bangs his gavel, and Scotty dusts off his hands. The judge tells Trina that she’s free to go, pending a trial date to be determined. The bailiff says, court is adjourned, and Portia runs over to Trina, saying, she’s never been more prouder of her. She hugs Trina, and Curtis says, Trina was great. Ava says, may I? and hugs Trina, who thanks her for coming. Ava says she’s so proud of Trina, proclaiming her innocence. Josslyn says, they’ll prove it, no matter what it takes, and she and Trina hug. Trina says, you too, Webber, and Cameron adds to the hug.

Brendan  says he was in pain, and he wasn’t ready to face his brother’s failings, so he lashed out at Alexis; blamed her for Neil’s death. Alexis asks if that’s an apology, and he says, it is. She says she wishes she’d known about Neil’s addiction. She could have helped. But he hid it from her, and she had no clue. He says, she suffered enough. Look at her now. Brand new career, off the booze, respected, productive member of her community. She thanks him for the compliment, and says, he was really hostile to her at Neil’s funeral, so what is it with the sudden attitude adjustment? He says he’s had some bad luck himself; failed marriage, failed business. It brings humility. She says, and the need to make almonds amends? He says, as two people who loved Neil, he hoped they could come to an understanding.

Harmony tells Nina that she’s sorry. Nothing can bring back Wiley’s birth mother, but she has to know that Willow loves that little boy like he’s her own flesh and blood. If Nina gives it some time, maybe Willow can convince Michael that she should see her grandson. Nina asks, how much time? Because this is the same woman Harmony told her thinks she isn’t good for Wiley. She remembers when Willow was Miss Tate, and taught her former stepdaughter Charlotte. She didn’t like Willow then, and she should have trusted her instincts. Harmony says, Willow is highly principled, and Nina says, oh please. Willow says she’s going to help Nina, and the next moment, she pulls a 180 and sides with Michael. She doesn’t have a backbone. She only pretends that she’s compassionate. That weeping Willow is no oak. Harmony says, just because she’s gentle doesn’t mean she’s weak, and Nina says she’s sorry. She knows Willow is Harmony’s daughter. She’s just frustrated. Look how Willow has treated Harmony. She’s barely spoken to Harmony since she got out of prison. Harmony says things are much better between them now, and Nina says, until Michael shuts her down. Then what’s going to happen? She’s incapable of standing up to the man, or Carly. Nina would be better off to ask a stranger for help. Harmony hisses, Willow is no stranger, and she’s just as strong as her mother, but Nina says she’s never going to be as strong as Harmony. Harmony has overcome a lot, and turned her life around. Willow would be lucky to have even one drop of her courage. Harmony says she forgot; she has an appointment. She has to go. She walks out, and I’m starting to wonder if Nina is delusional.

Sonny asks Brick if that’s a serious offer. He could use Brick’s areas of expertise. Brick says, he can definitely help with the logistics, business support, definitely cyber security, but Sonny will need to bring in somebody else as a facilitator. Sonny says he’d trust Brick with his life, and Brick says, trust goes both ways; Sonny knows that. Sonny nods, and says, Jason used to do the day-to-day, but since he passed, Sonny has to deal with the other families, and try to figure out who targeted his stepdaughter. Brick asks if he’s talking about the tape of Josslyn and her boyfriend, and Sonny says, he saw the tape? Bricks says, hell no, but he saw people seeing it. It took every bit of self-control he could muster, not to take every one of them out. (What? Where are people watching this? And where is Brick hanging out?) Brick asks Sonny to please tell him that he found out who did this, and Sonny says he knows who’s responsible. He doesn’t have proof yet, but he put them on notice.

Ava says, congratulations. Scotty has one courageous client, and he says, tell him about it, but she’s got a big fight ahead… He sees Arden, and says, counselor, get used to the judge seeing things my way. Arden says, cyber crimes are insidious. The law is still catching up. The fact is, whatever goes on the internet, stays their forever. His client taped her friends without their knowledge and put it up for the whole world to see. Scotty says, hey Molly, tell your boss here… and Molly says, he can address her as ADA Lansing-Davis. He rolls his eyes, and says, okay, but she can’t really believe Trina did this. She says she believes DA Scorpio offered a generous plea bargain, and it was his obligation as Trina’s attorney to advise her to take it. Arden says, her associate’s right. She should have taken the deal, but she didn’t, so they’re going to trial. She’s going to take a stand for everyone who’s ever had an intimate picture or video weaponized against them. His client might have thought it was no big deal, but she was mistaken, and she’ll go to prison for the full term. She and Molly leave.

Trina thanks Josslyn and Cameron for being here and standing by her. Josslyn says, that’s what friends do, and Trina says, they took back the narrative when they told their story to The Invader. Their courage made her realize she doesn’t need to give in to cyber bullies, to Esme. The world needs to know she’s not the one who hurt them. Scotty says, they’ve got to talk strategy, and Portia says, now? Is that really necessary? Trina’s already been through so much today. He says, that ADA’s out for blood, and Curtis says, the judge hasn’t even set a trial date yet. Trina says, honestly, she just wants to take a long hot bath, and Scotty says, okay, she can do that. Tomorrow, they have a lot of work to do. Trina thanks him, and Curtis says he noticed there were reporters outside in the corridor. They’re going to want a statement, which he doesn’t think any of them should be making. Ava says she knows her way around this courthouse. They can exit this way. Portia tells Trina, let’s go home, and they follow Ava out. Josslyn tells Cameron, if she were her mom, she’d walk out of this courtroom with her head held high. He says, but she’s not her mom; she has nothing to prove. Josslyn says, only to herself, and Smoltz stumbles in. Cameron says, he’s too late; Trina went out the back. Smoltz says, it’s not Trina he wants. It’s Cameron and his girlfriend.

Josslyn says, they already told their stories to The Invader. Read it himself if he can afford the paywall. Smoltz says, he did read it, and Cameron says, then he would know they have nothing else to say. Smoltz says he knows Alexis Davis stole his scoop, and cut him out of the story, and Cameron says, oh boo-hoo. Life’s unfair. Smoltz says, what about their friend Trina? Their story did some good, but what about their friend? Josslyn says, what about Trina? and Smoltz says, did she do it? Did she film them and post it? Cameron says, hell no, and Smoltz asks, how can he be so sure? Do they know who’s responsible? Cameron and Josslyn look at each other, and he says, they do know. They just can’t prove it? Josslyn asks what he wants, and he says, an exclusive. Tell him stuff they didn’t say in the interview, and he’ll help them get the goods on whoever set up their friend. Sound good? Ava comes back, and says, you. Get the hell away from them.

Portia says, welcome home, and asks what Trina thinks. Trina says she liked it when it belonged to Joss’s dad, but she likes it even better now that it’s Portia’s. A safe harbor. Curtis says, good memories? and Trina says, yeah. Six months ago, their biggest problem was opening a jar of Sonny’s marinara sauce. Now everything’s changed. Curtis says, she heard what the lawyer said. They’re going to fight this. Portia says, they’re going to fight this, and they’re going to win. Trina says she told Joss and Cam that their courage gave her courage, but Portia and Curtis’s support helped her out a lot too. Curtis says, they can do a lot more than offer moral support. He could find evidence to exonerate her. He hasn’t forgotten how to find clues in dumpsters and garbage cans. Portia says, let’s hope it doesn’t come to that, and Trina says, Spencer’s right. On one hand, there are tons of people who believe in her. Curtis says, and on the other hand? and she says, there’s evidence that proves she did it. Esme made sure of that.

Nikolas tells Spencer, Ava is well-aware of Sonny’s methods when he feels someone has crossed him or his family. She’ll understand the need to protect Esme. Spencer says, but will she understand why he’s sitting across from her at breakfast? and Nikolas says, it’s not a permanent arrangement. If Trina is found guilty, Sonny will have to accept the verdict and back off. Spencer says, even if Uncle Sonny does, he doesn’t think Ava will. Ava loves Trina like a daughter. She’d happily throw Esme to the wolves if it means Trina goes free. Nikolas says, and if Esme is carrying Spencer’s child? Ava may not like it, but she’ll make peace with it. Spencer says, and if Esme’s not pregnant? and Nikolas says, that’s all the more reason for Spencer to find out.

Brick says, so little Spencer has a girlfriend, and Sonny says, he’s not so little anymore. Brick says, Sonny has always liked this kid, and Sonny says, he still does, but not his company. Brick says, Sonny is convinced this Esme Prince is behind the video. Is he sure Spencer didn’t help? Sonny says, Spencer has done some terrible things, but he’s known Josslyn since they were in kindergarten, and Cameron is part of his extended family. He thinks Spencer’s hands are clean. Brick says, so the girlfriend is operating behind his back, and Sonny says, yep. If they can prove Trina is innocent and Esme is guilty, it won’t be just justice for Josslyn and Cameron. It will be a way for Spencer to dump his girlfriend. Brick says he knows Sonny’s got his own people on it, but as always, if Sonny needs him… Sonny says, yeah, he needs Brick, and Brick says, then he’s on it, but in the meantime… Sonny says, what is on his mind? and Brick says, Sonny is always running around looking out for everybody else. Who’s looking out for him?

Scotty goes into Charlie’s, and asks Nina what she wants. He’s very busy. He has a young woman who needs his help, unlike her. She says she’s sorry. She thought she could avoid going to court, and he says she thought she could get somebody to intercede with Wiley’s parents? Somebody like Sonny? But he threw her to the wolves, didn’t he? She says, no, this has nothing to do with Sonny. Her go-between couldn’t really do anything because Willow is so besotted with Michael, she won’t stand up to him or Carly. He says, why would she? Her mother couldn’t even stand up to that snake oil salesman Shiloh. Nina says, he’s not making this easy on her. Can they sit down? He asks, why should he? He kept her out of prison, and she turned her nose up at his legal expertise. So if she wants his help now, he’ll have to hear her say it.

Alexis says she assumes this understanding comes at a price, but Brendan  says, he wouldn’t put it that way. She asks how he’d put it, and he says, she couldn’t have risen from the ashes without help. Is it wrong of him to want the same thing? She says, that depends on what he means by help. Forgiveness? Friendship? He says his brother lost his life by getting involved with a self-destructive alcoholic, and she says, there it is. She was wondering how long he was going to keep up the Mr. Nice Guy act. There’s the door, move toward it, and don’t look back. He says, his brother was never a rich man, and funerals are expensive. She can deny it all she wants, but she contributed to Neil’s death. She needs to make things right. She says she’ll never stop wondering what happened to Neil, and starts to get her stuff together to leave. How he became an addict, and how that addiction took his life. She’s not at all satisfied that’s the truth, but she won’t be browbeaten into paying for his brother’s mistakes. There’s nothing he can say that will make her change her mind. He asks if she’s sure about that.

Alexis says, he needs to leave, but Brendan  says he’s not leaving until he gets what he wants. Harmony walks in, and asks Alexis if she’s early. Alexis says, actually, she’s right on time. Brendan was just leaving. Harmony introduces herself, and he says, Brendan Byrne, Neil’s brother. Harmony Miller. Where does he know that name? Have they met before? Harmony says she doesn’t think so. He might have seen her on TV, in connection with an organization called Dawn of Day. She was pretty notorious back then. Alexis says she and Harmony were just leaving, so if he doesn’t mind… He says, of course (🍷). He’ll send her his contact information. If she sees an opportunity she thinks he might be right for, let him know. He leaves, and Harmony says, what was all that about? Alexis says she doesn’t know, but it was scary.

Sonny says, Brick doesn’t have to worry. He survived all those months in Nixon Falls; he can survive anything. Brick says, but he wasn’t alone, and Sonny asks if he’s talking about Nina. Brick says, yeah. She must be one helluva lady to come between Sonny and Carly. Sonny asks if Brick still has something for his wife, and Brick asks if he doesn’t mean ex-wife. He just admires Sonny’s taste, but he gave up Carly. Brick just hopes this new lady’s worth it.

Nina and Scotty get a drink, and Nina says, okay. He needs to hear her say it. She clears her throat, and says she made a mistake. He says, what? and she repeats it louder. She says, she shouldn’t have pinned all her hopes on Willow’s compassion. Does he feel better? He suggests she hire Martin Grey, that folksy downhome charm works with a few judges. She says she doesn’t need folksy downhome charm. She needs a fighter, a killer, that will leave his opponents bloody in the field. He says, that’s him. However, he’s busy right now with Trina Robinson. Nina says she needs his help, and she’s willing to put him on retainer immediately. He says, before he takes her money, he needs to know she’s going to fight for Wiley, no matter what. And if that means kicking Sonny to the curb, then she’s going to do that.

Trina comes back downstairs, and Portia asks what she thinks. Trina says, great room, and thanks her. Portia says she made it up like Trina’s old room, but she probably wants to get rid of the stuffed animals now that she’s grown up. Trina says, no, never, as all of us who have them past our teenage years would say, but she’s still looking forward to returning to her dorms when this nightmare ends and she proves her innocence.  Then this place is theirs. Portia says, it’s Trina’s home too. And she doesn’t have to be brave. They’re in this together. Curtis says, all of them, and they have a family group hug.

Josslyn says, what part of no way doesn’t Smoltz understand? and Smoltz says, give it up, man. Ava faces him, and says, a journalist like Mr. Smoltz won’t stop until you slam the door in his face, or better yet, on his writing hand. He asks if she hasn’t heard of the first amendment, and she says, it comes right before the second, and I literally lol. Smoltz says, that sounds like a threat, and Ava says she was hoping it would. Cameron says he and Josslyn can handle this, and Josslyn tells Smoltz, they’re not interested in boosting his career. Cameron says, in other words, get lost. Smoltz says, fine; their loss. He stomps to the door, and says, and their friend Trina’s. He slams out, and Josslyn says, this wasn’t Ava’s fight. Ava says, on the contrary. Avery would never forgive her if she didn’t stand up for her sister. Cameron says, that guy had one thing right. Trina’s in deep trouble until they prove she’s innocent. Josslyn says, and Esme’s guilty.

Spencer looks out the window, and Esme tells him, she just got an alert on her phone; Trina pled not guilty. He says he hopes she can prove it, and she says, even if Trina tries to accuse her instead, when she might be carrying his child? He says, let’s find out. Why hasn’t she taken that home pregnancy test yet? She says she’s scared, and he asks if she’s scared that she’s pregnant, or that she’s not?

Harmony says she assumes Brendan was there talking about his brother, and that’s what caused all the tension when she walked in? Alexis says, it was really weird. He shows up all sympathetic, not at all like the guy who heaped abuse on her at Neil’s funeral. Harmony asks if something changed, and Alexis says, he thought the Mr. Nice Guy act would convince her to help bail him out of his troubles. When she refused, he went from Jekyll to Hyde. He thinks she owes him because she caused the relapse that caused Neil’s death. Harmony flashes back to injecting Neil, and says, it was good thing she walked in when she did. Just stay away from Neil’s brother. The farther the better.

Ava tells Josslyn and Cameron, don’t lose any sleep over Esme. The truth will come out. Trina will be vindicated. Cameron says she sounds confident, and Josslyn says, Esme has skated so far… Ava… Ava says she’s spoken to someone who has an interest in seeing Esme punished for targeting the two of  them. Cameron looks at Josslyn, and says, who’s that? Ava says she knows it’s difficult for them to trust her, but this time they’re going to have to. Esme is going to get what’s coming to her. Ava strides out the back way.

Esme says she wants Spencer with her when she takes the test, but she doesn’t need a test to tell her what she really wants. He says, which is? and she says him; she wants to be with him. Does he want to be with her? Don’t answer that now, but ask himself this. If it were without the baby, does her being here work to his advantage? He asks, how? and she says, by driving a wedge between his father and Ava. Isn’t that what he wanted all along?

Sonny tells Brick, he’s taking it day to day. As far as him and Nina, he can’t read into the future, but he will say this. The connection they had in Nixon Falls was real. Brick says, he knows Sonny, and when he wants something, he goes for it, and he usually gets it. Sonny flashes back to him and Nina dancing at Charlie’s, and Brick says, Sonny is thinking about her right now, and Sonny asks if they can get back to the matter at hand. Brick says, the future… without Jason. That’s something they can work on. The future without love, with all due respect, is not for Sonny.

Nina says, Sonny knows she won’t force him to pick sides, but Scotty says, Carly, Michael, and Willow will. So if Sonny has to choose… She says, Sonny is going to do what’s best for his family, and she’s going to do what’s best for hers. He asks if she’s willing to lose lover boy, but she says she won’t lose him. Not if he’s the man she knew in Nixon Falls, and the man she sees in Port Charles. He asks what makes her think she can have it all? and she says, she’s going to have her grandson in her life, and she’s going to have the man who changed her life for the better. He says, sorry, nobody gets it all, nobody, but she says, there’s always a first time.

Sonny says, he and Brick will regroup after Jason’s memorial service. In the meantime, is Brick willing to take on more managerial responsibilities? Brick says he can search for a facilitator to take on some of Jason’s other skill sets; don’t worry about that. Sonny says, okay. He has one more job for Brick. He wants Brick to find out how Esme Prince engineered that video. Brick says, he’s on that; no problem. Sonny asks if Brick wants a drink to seal the deal. Raising his glass, he says, sparkling water. Brick says, to think he’s always admired Sonny, and Sonny says, not anymore? but Brick says, now more than ever, and they clink glasses.

Scotty tells Nina, Michael is out to win, and Diane Miller is a tough cookie. She will dig up whatever she can. Nina says, she understands, and he gets up, asking if there’s anything he needs to know before he files the petition. She tells him, don’t faint, but she thinks her life is pretty much an open book at this point. He says, no little secrets in her diary? No skeletons in her closet? She says, no. Wiley is the only thing left of her daughter in this world. She owes it to Nelle be in his life, whether Michael or Saint Willow like it or not. He says, then hang her hat with him. She won’t regret it. They shake hands, and she says she hopes not.

Alexis says, Harmony never said what brought her by, and Harmony says, it can wait. She’s going to cook Alexis dinner; she’ll make something soothing. Alexis says she could use something soothing. Neil’s brother being here reminds her how horrible Neil’s death was. She can’t help wonder if that eviction is the thing that caused his death. Alexis turns out the lights, and they go to the hallway, but Alexis says  she forgot her phone, and goes back to her desk in the dark. Harmony stands in the doorway, and looks around.

Brendan  looks through a bunch of folders, and finds one that says Harmony Miller. He says he knew that name was familiar.

Trina says, it’s one thing to plead not guilty, but she has to live with that decision. That ADA is obviously out to get her. She couldn’t believe when she said $250,000 bail. Curtis says he believes she was just grandstanding, and the judge ignored her recommendation. Trina says, this time. The ADA thinks Trina’s guilty, and Scotty said she’s out for blood. What if the ADA convinces the jury she’s guilty? Portia says, that’s not going to happen. And instead of dwelling on it, why doesn’t Trina take that nice hot bath she was talking about earlier? It will make her feel better. Trina says Portia talked her into it, and goes upstairs. Portia tells Curtis, she doesn’t know how long she can keep this up. What if Trina’s right? They have no idea what’s going to happen. Curtis says, Trina has a lot of people by her side, and more courage than anyone he knows. Portia says she doesn’t disagree; she has faith in her daughter, just not in the world. Curtis says, as long as they have faith in each other, they can’t lose.

Cameron asks if Josslyn is  ready to go home, and she says, actually, she’d like to go back to the dorms. He says, Trina’s not the only one being brave, and she says, she’s not being brave. She just wants things to go back to normal, if that’s even possible. He says he’ll try to help make that happen, and she thanks him. They kiss, and he says, let’s go. He starts to head to the back, but she says, actually, she’d like to go out the front. He asks if she’s sure, and she says, if she can face a bunch of people on campus, she can face a couple of reporters outside. It’s hard to believe Trina is going to come back here and fight for her innocence. He says, it doesn’t matter what Ava says; this is going to be tough. She says, this is why they need to help Trina. They need to find a piece of evidence that Esme framed her. He asks how they pull that off, and she says, by proving Esme can be in two places at once. She leads him out of the courtroom.

Ava walks into Windymere, calling for Nikolas, and Esme says, he’s upstairs. Ava walks into the living room, where Esme is sitting. She sees Esme is reading What to Expect When You’re Expecting

On Monday, Violet asks Brook how her baby is; Gregory comes for a visit; Ava asks Nikolas what it’s going to be; and Spencer tells Esme, it’s time to take that pregnancy test.

🧑‍🤝‍🧑 Forgotten Brother…

I forgot about him anyway.

🍾 Happy Anniversary…

A look at GH over the years.

👰🏼 Never Happened…

I think the rules regarding annulments must have relaxed. I thought it either had to be fraud or that you didn’t consummate the marriage. And being realistic, the latter probably hasn’t been an issue since the 1600s.

👭🏼 Sisters Helping One Another…

It’s hard to think of Leah being anyone’s sponsor, but stranger things have happened.

🛥 Her New Deck…

She certainly looks a lot happier than she did on the Mediterranean.

https://people.com/tv/below-deck-med-hannah-ferrier-marries-fiance-josh-roberts/

👰🏻 But She Seemed Like the Normal One…

Proof that the world has gone mad. Maybe Dina is still grieving over Grandma Wrinkles and not in her right mind. In other news, I had no idea Kim D had a last name.

🗽 Reboot Raspberry…

I don’t think Jill Zarin ever stopped expressing a desire to return from the time she was let go.

🐉 Flying In Soon…

An update on House of the Dragon.

🎶 Can’t Stop the Music…

All you need to know.

https://www.grammy.com/news/2022-grammys-nominations-64th-grammy-awards-looking-ahead-how-to-watch

Who’s performing.

https://pitchfork.com/news/grammys-2022-performers-list-see-the-full-lineup/

How no one wants to be there. That’s how I feel seeing a performer in Atlantic City. They don’t want to be there. I don’t want to be there. Why are we here?

🎷 Quotes of the Week

Smile, breathe, and go slowly…Thich Nhat Hanh

Music is the language of the spirit. It opens the secret of life bringing peace, abolishing strife. – Kahlil Gibran

Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment. – Buddha

Music is the soundtrack of your life. – Dick Clark

Sometimes, I feel discriminated against, but it does not make me angry. It merely astonishes me. How can any deny themselves the pleasure of my company? It’s beyond me. – Zora Neale Hurston

One good thing about music, when it hits you, you feel no pain. – Bob Marley

If you have made mistakes, there is always another chance for you. You may have a fresh start any moment you choose, for this thing we call ‘failure’ is not the falling down, but the staying down. – Mary Pickford, 1892-1979, American actress

The only truth is music. – Jack Kerouac

I’d rather see my face aging than a face I don’t recognize at all. – Cameron Diaz

There are two means of refuge from the misery of life — music and cats.Albert Schweitzer (Hey, what’s wrong with dogs?)

Your time is limited, so don’t waste it living someone else’s life. Don’t be trapped by dogma – which is living with the results of other people’s thinking. – Steve Jobs

Music expresses that which cannot be put into words and that which cannot remain silent. – Victor Hugo

✍🏽 Don’t Forget To Write…

I’ll return to the keyboard at approximately Dead o’clock. Be there or be an octagon. Until then, stay safe, stay seeking truth, and stay letting the courage of others give you courage.

March 30, 2022 – Sonny Tries To Get Esme To Confess, Orange County In Aspen & Salvation

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Chase comes into the station wearing his softball jersey and hat, and Dante says, there he is. Good to have him back. Chase says, it’s good to be back in the squad room. Dante says, he’s not going to cry, is he? and Chase says, nah. He goes over to his desk, and Dante asks if Chase wants to have some time to get reacquainted with it. Is his suspension over or what? He’s not in the loop. Chase says, he still has 54 days, 11 hours, and – he looks at his watch – 33 minutes, but who’s counting? He’s only here because he volunteered to organize this year’s community softball league. He’ll be fully reinstated when it’s time to play. Dante says, that’s nice of him. They’ll be looking forward to having Chase back on the team and the force. If it was up to him, he would have been reinstated just for what he did to help Maxie’s baby. Chase says he just helped a little at the end. Brook’s the real hero.

Lucy, Maxie, and Brook pass a binder to a woman who looks through it.  She says, everything seems to be in order. The only thing that’s left is to take it to the stock exchange. She’ll be in touch. Lucy thanks her for her time, and says they appreciate it, and of course (🍷) they’ll be waiting. The woman leaves, and they all squeal. Lucy says, it’s happening. They did it, and she’s so proud of all of them; all their hard work that they did together. They’re such a team, and she can’t wait to celebrate all their accomplishments at the IPO launch party. Maxie says, that’s coming up April 5th, and Lucy says, let’s just finalize everything. Guest list, refreshments, the food and drink, and the entertainment, and then let the fun begin.

Brando and Sasha go into the MetroCourt, and Sasha says she’s starving. She could eat the air. He asks if that means the PB&J sandwich on stale bread didn’t do it for her. He guesses that’s the downside of having an extended honeymoon – no groceries. She says she can live with that and he says, him too. He really loved their time away, but it’s nice to be back as husband and wife. She says she’s not ready to give up their honeymoon vibe yet. She loves it when it’s just the two of them. They kiss.

Pacing in her office, Portia says, he’s late, and Curtis says, give him in a minute. She says she just doesn’t know about this. What if he’s not the right fit for Trina? They have no idea. Curtis says, they won’t know until they talk to him. Laura hooked them up, and she said he would know what to do, and Curtis trusts her. Let’s just give him a chance. He trusts everything will work out, and Trina is in good hands. Scotty appears, and says, sorry he’s late; the elevator was chock full of people. He shakes Portia’s hand, and says, Scott Baldwin, at your service.

Trina says, did Spencer just ask her why she did it? He knows she didn’t. Spencer says he was ready to believe it was Esme… and she says they both know she’s not capable of doing anything like this. He says he thought so, but there is evidence, and it points to her.

Victor comes into Charlie’s, and says he’s glad he found Nikolas. They need to talk about Spencer. Nikolas says, later. Did he see Esme outside? Victor says, as a matter-of-fact, he did. Another car was pulling out as he was pulling in, and he saw Esme in the back seat. Nikolas asks, who was driving? Which way did they go? Victor says, he couldn’t tell; he didn’t think it was unusual. Although it did seem like an expensive Ride Share for someone with such limited means. Why is Nikolas worried? Nikolas says, he was asking about the video and Spencer, and she got really upset. She was keeping something from him. She told him that she needed air, and she’d be right back. Victor says, perhaps she felt better and left, but Nikolas says, why would she just take off without a word? She was obviously holding something back. Victor says, that, she most certainly is. Esme could be carrying the next Cassadine heir.

Sonny thanks Esme for coming, and she says she didn’t have much of a choice. He says he’s sorry about his associate; he’s a little rough around the edges. He doesn’t come from the school of social graces. He’s kind of a man of action. Sonny hopes he didn’t frighten her. She says, actually, he did, and Sonny says, that wasn’t his intention. He just wanted Esme to come here so they could chat. She says she doesn’t know why he’d want to chat with her, but he says he thinks she does. She says, Spence? and he says, this is about what she did to his stepdaughter Josslyn.

The new credits are great, but why does Felicia look like she stepped out of Breck ad from the 1970s?

Maxie says, they need to finalize music selections and book the artists, and Lucy says she happens to have some inspired live performance ideas. Maxie wonders where they’re going to get talent on such short notice, and Lucy says, hello? Lucy Coe, mistress of ceremonies of the Nurses Ball. Brook says she thought this was for Deception’s IPO, and Lucy says, she happens to be senior equity partner of Deception. She’s just going to ask all the people who she asked to sing for the Nurses Ball to sing for their company, starting with Amy and Chase. Brook says, about that… and Lucy says, Amy will love it; she’s a sucker for the spotlight. So did Brook get a chance to ask Chase to sing? Brook says, the thing is… and Lucy says, Brook’s not hearing her. They need him to sing, so why didn’t Brook nail him down when he came by here the other day? Gladys comes in and asks if she’s interrupting anything. Are they still talking about the IPO? Lucy says, yes on both questions, and Brook asks what she wants. Gladys says, stock options, especially now that Sasha’s her daughter-in-law. She’d like to revisit having a personal stake in the company. Lucy says, really? They don’t have shares based on nepotism, but if Gladys wants to prove her worth to the company, she can get them all lunch. She’d love a Caesar salad with lots and lots of little croutons. Brook says, she’ll take a chicken pasta salad, and Maxie says, make that two. Lucy repeats the order, and pushes Gladys out the door, thanking her. She says, enough of the distractions. They really have a million things to do. And the first thing is, Brook has to get Chase to sing. Brook says she’s sorry, but the answer is no.

Dante tells Chase, he has to hand it to Brook. He knew she could scheme with the best of them, but this is next level stuff. She didn’t even get anything out of this. Chase says, that’s what he means. Brook went into it for the wrong reasons, but she wound up doing everything right. Dante says, who’d have thought faking a pregnancy would turn out to be a noble gesture? and Chase says, she thought she was looking out for her family. Dante says, that’s Brook right there; she’s a walking contradiction. He told Chase, they grew up together. As kids, she even had this heart underneath all the selfish pranks she liked to pull. Chase says, people grow up, and Dante says, hopefully, she did. Hopefully, that’s what this is, and not just a one-off, and the real Brook, the old school selfish Brook comes back again. Chase says, Brook today is kind and caring, and he doesn’t like Dante talking about her like this. Dante asks where this is coming from. Chase is the one who said he couldn’t trust her.

Brando says, they’re getting their food to go, and Sasha says, okay, husband. He says he loves it when she calls him that, and she says, she loves it when he calls her wife. So they’re doing this? He says, yes, definitely, and since no one knows they’re in town yet, they can just try to ease their way back into reality. But there are a few things they need to talk about immediately now that they’re married.

Scotty sits down, and says, he’s sorry this happened to Trina. He’s reviewed the case, and it’s a doozie. Portia says, her daughter didn’t do the things she was charged with. She knows people probably say that to him all the time, but she didn’t. Trina could never; it’s not her. Scotty says, if she wants him to say he believes her, he does, he really does. He’s got a guy in the DA’s office, so he knows what the evidence is, and the burden of proof is on the prosecution, and this case is loaded with opportunities to cast reasonable doubt.

Spencer says, the whole time Trina was trying to convince him the tape was Esme’s fault, she had that phone with that video. She says she’s never seen that phone before. Someone set her up. He asks if she means Esme, and she says, that’s the only thing that makes sense. He asks how she did it, but Trina says she doesn’t know. How does she do half the stuff she does; she figures it out somehow. He says, they weren’t at the cabin when the video was taken, but he was there long enough to know that Trina was really drunk, and mad at both Joss and Esme. She says she doesn’t remember being mad at Joss, and he says, that’s exactly right. She doesn’t remember what she did or didn’t do, but Esme was next to him nearly all the time, so when would she have had time to do that to Trina? She asks if he’s really trying to accuse her of this, and he says he’s not judging her; he’s in no position to do that. He’s just trying to understand. She says, understand this. She didn’t do it. He says he wants to believe her, and she asks, then why can’t he?   

Nikolas says, Esme might be pregnant? and Victor tells him, Spencer said they don’t know for certain. Nikolas says, that would explain why she’s been so emotional; she’s dealing with a lot right now. Victor says he heard about the break-up, and Nikolas says, obviously Spencer knows. How’s he doing? Victor says, he’s pretty shaken up. That’s why he came to find Nikolas. If Esme is indeed pregnant, that baby will be a Cassadine. Spencer and Esme are going to need their support. Nikolas says, maybe they should talk somewhere more private. He’s just going to call Esme and make sure she got back to Kelly’s all right. He calls, and a phone outside near the bench rings. Nikolas picks it up, and says, this is Esme’s phone.

Esme says she hasn’t done anything to Joss, but Sonny says, she knows what she did, and she’s going to make it right. She says, wait. Is this about that unfortunate video of Joss and Cam? He snaps his fingers, and says, got it, and she says, the PCPD arrested someone for that; it wasn’t her. He says he has very good instincts, and they’re telling him that Trina Robinson wouldn’t do that. She says, he’s never been wrong? and he says, never. And Esme’s name’s being tossed around a lot. She says, it’s no secret that she and Joss don’t get along, but she would never do that to her. Please, he has to believe her. He says, don’t do that. There’s no need for that. He called her here because he wants to know the truth. She says she is telling the truth. What has she done to him that would make him think the worst of her? He says she doesn’t remember the hospital, when she lied to him?

Esme says, if Sonny means the time she mistakenly told him that Nikolas and Ava were taking Avery out of the country – he says, yeah, that’s it – that was a misunderstanding, one she regretted. He says, why? Because it led to the truth about what she did to Ava and Nikolas? She says she didn’t mean for anything bad to happen to his daughter, and he says, now she’s lying to his face. She and Spencer meant every horrible thing that was done to Ava. Then to reach her goals, she involved his daughter twice; once with the teddy bear, and the other time she lied that Nikolas and Ava left with his daughter. She says she regrets the things she and Spence did, but she apologized. Didn’t he forgive her? He says he did, and she says, but he didn’t forget. He says he has a long memory, especially when someone hurts his family. And now she’s hurt Josslyn. He squats down and leans on her chair, and whispers, let’s save everybody a lot of time. Just admit you were behind the sex tape.

Spencer says he believed Trina when it was just her word against Esme’s. What she says means a lot to him, but now there’s evidence. She says, which was planted, because like she keeps telling him, Esme set her up. He says, he and Esme have been through a lot, and Trina says, then he should know what she’s capable of. He says he’s seen the worst in Esme, but he was the instigator when she did those things. She thought she was helping him because she loved him. Trina says, the difference between her and Esme is that she would never… she could never intentionally hurt another person. He says, she’s done things for him she wouldn’t normally do, like lie. If he stoked those impulses in Esme, maybe he did the same to her. Wow. He’s even more full of himself than he was before.

Chase tells Dante, Brook has done some shady things, but people do change, and it’s hard when everyone keeps dredging up who they used to be. But he was there during some of the toughest times. Brook was taking heat from all sides, and he saw how it affected her, and she kept on protecting Bailey. Dante says, he was right; Chase does have feelings for her. Chase says, they went through something significant together, and he knows Brook is more than Dante is saying. Dante says he didn’t mean anything by it, but that’s the beauty of a real friend. They see who you are and like you anyway. Chase tells Dante, all he’s saying is to give Brook a little more credit.

Brook says she can’t ask Chase to do the duet. She feels like she’d be taking advantage of their friendship. Lucy says, this is the same guy who pretended to be a father, even though he wasn’t a father, to help Brook protect Maxie’s baby. This is just a teeny tiny favor in comparison. Maxie says she sees Brook’s point. They owe Chase for everything he’s done already, so let’s explore other options. Lucy says, what good are friends if you can’t guilt them into singing for your company? She’s guilted tons of people over her… Never mind. She gives up for a moment. She needs Maxie to talk sense into herself, then talk sense in to Brook. She needs gummis, and she’s going to get them. She stomps out, and Brook says, thank you. Maxie says, not a problem. Now that it’s just the two of them, what’s Brook’s deal? Does she not want Chase around? Brook says, that’s not it. It’s the opposite.

Sasha asks Brando, what needs their attention? Should she be worried?  He says he hopes not. He just wanted to point out, they’re married and don’t live together. She says, they should figure that out, but let’s just enjoy being married for now, and he says, it’s not like they do things in the right order. She says she knows their relationship has been a little unorthodox, but she’s happy where they are now. He says, him too, and she says, let’s just enjoy the feeling a little longer. Gladys screeches that Brando’s back, and hugs him. She says she missed him so much. She tells Sasha, hello, and says, Sasha is looking well. If she’d known they were coming back, she would have asked for the day off. Sasha says, it’s probably best she didn’t. She’s sure Deception is busy with the IPO. Gladys says, it’s all anyone is talking about, and since what’s Sasha’s is Brando’s now, he’s going to be living on Easy Street; he can retire early. He says he’s keeping the garage, and Gladys says, have it his way. He’ll need somewhere to work on all the cars he’ll be collecting. She has to put in a lunch order, but don’t go anywhere. She wants to hear all about the honeymoon. She flounces off, and Brando says, it’s too late to make a run for it, and Sasha says, so much for easing back into reality.

Victor asks if Nikolas is sure that’s Esme’s phone, and Nikolas says he saw it earlier. Victor says, perhaps she dropped it, but Nikolas says, she’d need it for updates on the Ride Share. He’s sure she would have noticed if she didn’t have it, and would have come back for it by now. Victor suggests she caught a ride with a friend, but Nikolas says she told him she has no friends; everyone blames her for the sex tape. Victor says he heard about that. Carly Corinthos’s daughter, right? Nikolas flashes back to Esme saying Sonny’s had it in for her ever since she stretched the truth about Nikolas and Ava leaving town with Avery. He tells Victor, they have to go, and Victor says, go where? Nikolas says, Sonny Corinthos has her.

Maxie asks Brook to explain. She wants Chase there, but doesn’t want him to sing because of Amy? Brook says, because of her and her feelings, and Maxie says, now they’re getting somewhere. She knew something was going on, because Brook was acting weird around him the other day. This is why she hustled him out of here, and didn’t want to talk to him about singing the duet. Brook says, Chase has made it clear he just wants to be friends. So she has to keep her distance until she can get a handle on her feelings, and get back to the friendzone. She doesn’t want to ask Chase for any favors right now, and to be honest, she doesn’t even want to see him at the launch party. Outside the door, Lucy says, Chase, just the man she wanted to see. Isn’t it funny how the cosmos is working… Maxie pushes Brook out the door, and Lucy says, you put the energy out there, and there you are.

Gladys, Brando, and Sasha sit at a table, and Gladys says, at least they had a nice honeymoon, considering they got married out of the blue. The rings aren’t bad, although she might have gone for something a little flashier. Brando says he picked them out, and he was lucky to find a jewelry store nearby. Gladys says, like finding the garage they got married in, and Brando says, mom… Gladys says she gave them her blessing, and she meant it. She wants the best for them both. Brando’s phone rings, and he steps away to take the call. Gladys says, now that it’s just them, let her tell Sasha how she really feels about this elopement.

Scotty says, he’ll have witnesses testifying to Trina’s stellar character and lack of motive. He’ll get Cameron and Josslyn; they should have significant sway. Curtis says, okay, but first they have to get through the arraignment. What’s that look like? Scotty says, it can go two ways. The best is that they waive bail because there’s no priors. The worst is, they take it up a notch to high profile because of Josslyn’s stepfather. But it still comes down to Trina’s character, which is really great. She’s at PCU, 4.0, she’s got a job, teachers love her, a lot of friends, and Portia’s reputation as Chief of Internal Medicine. Portia says she sees Scotty’s done his homework, and Scotty says he sees Cameron as his grandson. He would never represent anybody who would do this to Cameron. Curtis says, they should get to the arraignment; they don’t want to be late. Scotty says, he’s right. Judges don’t like it if you’re late. He’ll see them there. He leaves, and Curtis asks if Portia feels better about it. She says they’d better get going, but he says, hold up. Is she okay? She says she will be, and starts to cry. She says, she will be after all this is over. She just needs to stay strong for Trina right now. He takes her hands, and says, he knows everything is going to be okay. Whatever happens, he’s got her.

Trina says she knew Spencer was self-centered, but this is next level. She may have gone against her instincts and principles covering for him, but that doesn’t compare to making a sex tape of Joss and Cameron, her best friends, and posting it. She would never do that to anyone for any reason. He says, she was drunk and admitted to buried feelings about Joss and Cameron being together. She asks how he can even consider that she did this. She had faith in him when everyone told her that he didn’t deserve it. All she had was a gut feeling he was a good guy deep down. Where’s that guy now? Was she wrong all along? He says, it’s not that simple for him, and she says, he knows the truth in his heart, but he just doesn’t want to see it. He’s still blind to Esme after everything she’s done. He says, everything she’s done has been for him and his family.

Maxie says, it’s so good to see Chase. What brings him by? She gently pushes him into the office, and he says he was following up with HR about the softball league to get the charity donations set up. Maxie says, oh man, they’re out today; recruitment event. On his way in, did he happen to see Gladys Corbin? He says, no, and she says, typical Gladys. She suggests she and Lucy go to the restaurant to look for her. If she’s not there, they can have a working lunch. She not-so gently pushes Lucy out, saying, they’ll get her gummis. Chase asks what that was about, and Brook says, he knows Lucy. She probably wants to change the color of the softball jerseys or something. He asks if she’s going to play, but she says she hasn’t thought about it. He says she should; it would be nice seeing her around the diamond. She says, actually, Lucy wants to get some singers to perform at the launch party. Remember that duet she wrote? She’d love for him to sing it… with Amy. Plus, it would be fun to see him there. What does he say?   

Trina asks what Spencer means by his family. His father? He says he means the Cassadines, his family. Esme is included in that. She asks, how? By pushing her way into it? He says, she’s part of it now because she… He lowers his voice, and says, she might be carrying my child. Trina says, Esme might be pregnant with his baby? That explains why he has to see the best in Esme, and the worst in her. He say,s she has to understand… and she says, here’s what she understands. From the moment she met him, her life has gotten worse. There were so many times she looked in the other direction when she shouldn’t have, to protect him. Now she’s arrested because of his girlfriend’s lies, and he wants her to understand? She understands that he should know her better than that. So if he can’t look her in her eyes, and tell her that he knows she had nothing to do with it, then she’s done; she’s through. They have nothing left to say to each other. He should go check on Esme. You two deserve each other. He says, Trina… but she stands up and says, leave. The officer tells him, it’s time to go. Come with him. Trina turns her back, and the officer leads Spencer out.

Sonny tells Esme, neither of them is going anywhere until she tells him the truth. She says she has told him; she didn’t do it. He says, okay, and asks if she wants something to eat. She says he can’t keep her there forever, and he says he’s had his share of regrets, choices he can’t take back, but it doesn’t define you. She can step up right now and take responsibility for her actions, and make almonds amends to the people she’s hurt and move forward. She says, some things you can’t make up for, and he says, true. The people you’ve hurt are not obligated to forgive you, and sometimes you can’t make it right by them, but you keep working on it. You know why? To better yourself for you and the people that are going to come into your life. Esme has played games with Avery, Ava, and Nikolas, and now she’s hurt Josslyn and Cam… There’s a young woman sitting behind bars right now. Esme can make it right. All she’s got to do is confess.

Nikolas walks into Pozzulo’s with Victor, and Sonny’s guy asks where he’s going. Nikolas says he’s going to see Sonny, but the guy says, Sonny’s busy. Nikolas says, I’ll bet, and tries to walk through, but the guy stops him. Victor says, take his hands off his nephew, and Nikolas says, where is she? Esme hears them and screams, help me!

Sasha says, she doesn’t expect Gladys to understand why they eloped. It’s what felt right in the moment. Gladys says, that’s her concern; in the moment. Marriage is a big step. They went on that trip to deal with some pretty weighty issues in their relationship, and came back married. It seems like they didn’t think it through.

Dante tells Portia and Curtis that Trina is in the interrogation room. Portia sees Spencer, and walks over to him. She says, he has some nerve showing up here, after what that vile girlfriend of his did to her daughter.

Chase tells Brook, that’s why Lucy was fawning over him. The last time, he’d just come out of the shower in the men’s locker room. Brook says, what? and he says, the first time Lucy recruited him for the Nurses Ball. She basically ambushed him. He had to say yes. It was the only way he could get dressed. She says, they all know how great a singer he is because of what a great success he’s been at the Nurses Ball, and he says, he’s flattered, but he’s not a performer. The only reason he sings at the Nurses Ball is because it’s for charity. She says, making people feel beautiful might not fit into the definition of charity, but it’s still worthwhile. He even said what they do at Deception is interesting. He says, his suspension is up in a few months. He kind of has to keep up appearances. Singing for charity is one thing, but he doesn’t know about singing for a cosmetic’s company. She says she gets it. He has an image to maintain, and he doesn’t fit in her world.

Sasha tells Gladys, her and Brando’s decision to get married was spur of the moment, but they talked it through, and know it was the right decision. She loves Brando, more than she thought was possible. Gladys raised a good son, and Sasha promises she’s going to make him happy. Gladys says she can already see being married to Sasha makes Brando happy. She just doesn’t want him getting hurt. She can’t deny they’ve had issues, but he means everything to her. Brando comes back with Lucy and Maxie, and says, look who he found. Lucy says, there’s the married lady. Congratulations. Maxie says she should be mad at Sasha for not letting her plan the wedding,  but she’s too happy for her. Sasha thanks them, and says, they’re pretty happy themselves. Lucy says, I’ll bet, and tells Sasha that the launch party is on track, but after they celebrate the IPO, and Deception’s fabulous future, they’re going to throw another fabulous, huge party for both of them. Maxie says, a Happy Marriage party. They’ll go all out; everyone will be there. Gladys says, now we’re talking, and Brando thanks them. He says, it’s very generous, and Sasha says, and totally not necessary, but Maxie says, nonsense. Getting married is a big deal. It deserves to be celebrated properly. Sasha says, but they’re already married, and Lucy says, who cares? Brando says, he’ll take any excuse to celebrate his beautiful new wife, and Sasha says, when they put it like that, how can she say no?

An officer brings Trina a soda, and smiles at her sympathetically. Dante asks Spencer if they’re going to have a problem, but Spencer says, no, sir. Dante asks if Portia wants to see Trina now, but she continues to stare at Spencer. Curtis says, Portia? and she says she’s fine. She tells Spencer, she doesn’t have time to deal with him today because her daughter needs her. Curtis says, let’s go, and steers Portia to the interrogation room. Curtis says, he’ll give her a minute, and Dante tells Spencer, there’s really nothing for him to do here. In fact, he thinks Spencer is making things worse. So why doesn’t he help Trina and her mom, and get out of here. Spencer leaves, and Portia goes in to see Trina. They hug, and Portia says she’s sorry Trina is going through this. But she wants Trina to remember, she’s going to be home in a little while. Scott Baldwin is her lawyer. He believes in her; he believes in her case. And when Trina walks into the courtroom, she wants Trina to walk with her chin up – she lifts Trina’s chin – and her head held high. Trina says, she didn’t do it, and Portia says she knows Trina didn’t do it. The truth is going to come out.

Nikolas yells, let her go, and Esme runs to him, throwing her arms around him, fake weeping. Nikolas says, what the hell? and Sonny says, they were just talking. Nikolas leads Esme to the door, and Sonny says, she knows where to find him. Nikolas says, that’s enough, and they leave. Sonny tells Victor, okay, we’re done, but Victor says he doesn’t think so. He and Sonny are just getting started.

Lucy says, once it’s official and they go public, they’re going to focus all their time and attention on a big, wonderful wedding party. She just realized, people are going to flip out when they find the Face of Deception is married. Maxie asks if Sasha is okay, and Sasha says she’s just had a long day of traveling; she’s fine. She’s fantastic. She has the perfect husband, super thoughtful friends. Why don’t they catch her up on the IPO? She’s missed so much. Lucy shows her the binder, and Sasha opens it to a picture of herself when she was pregnant, that says, the Face of Conception. She excuses herself, and Brando closes it. Gladys says, she sure bolted out of here, and Brando says, they were just surprised. She’s probably overwhelmed with everything, but don’t worry. Sasha can take care of herself. In the hallway, Sasha makes a call to Sienna. She says she needs something to get her through. How soon can they meet?

Chase says he didn’t mean to imply anything negative about Brook or her job, but Brook says, she understands where he’s coming from. He’s a cop, not a singer. He wants to focus on getting off suspension and back on the job; she gets it. He says, so they’re good? and she says they are. She needs to get back to work. She promised Maxie some numbers. Shut the door on his way out. He says, okay, and leaves. She almost opens it again, but doesn’t, and they stand on opposite sides of the door.

Scotty asks if they’re all set, and Dante says, it’s time to go. Curtis asks how Trina is holding up, and she says, she’s okay. Thanks. He says, she’s better than okay. She’s a champ. Let’s go.

Nikolas and Esme go back to Charlie’s. He asks if she’s sure she’s okay, and she says, only because of him. He saved her. She can’t thank him enough. She throws her arms around him, and Spencer walks in.  

Victor says, he’s putting Sonny on notice. Stay away from his family. Sonny says, Spencer is his family too, and what happens to him, or if anybody influences him in any way, that concerns Sonny, especially if they’re coming after his family. Victor says, he’s been warned, and Sonny says, really? Victor says, the Cassadines always come out on top one way or another. Keep harassing his family, and Sonny will learn the hard way. Sonny laughs, and says, he’s faced down men a lot more intimidating  than Victor, and he’s still standing. So if Victor wants to take the first shot, believe him, he’ll finish the fight.

Tomorrow, Nina tells Maxie that she might have found someone who can change that; Scotty asks Trina what she wants to do; Diane has a plan; and Carly is staying right here.  

All the Wrong People Have the Money The Real Housewives of Orange County

Everyone packs for Aspen. Shannon tells John that she and Gina haven’t talked since their blow-up, but she’s sure everything will be fine. As if. John tells her to just be cordial, and she says she’s always fine when she’s on vacation. I almost choke on my coffee. In Emily’s interview, she says she’s excited because she’s never been to Aspen, but she’s also excited to be in a different climate. Cabo was hot and people got irritated. Maybe they’ll cool off in cooler weather. After the fastest plane ride ever, they’re at an elevation of 8000 feet. On the way to the hotel, they get all excited to see a deer on a hill. I guess it doesn’t take much. They arrive at the 7 bedroom, 7 bath house, and in Noella’s interview, she says, now this is a house. Concierges Trisha and Michael welcome them, and Trisha gives them the tour. Yeah, yeah, another amazing place in a galaxy outside of my price range. In Emily’s interview, she says, there are huge windows, and you can see the foilage [sic] of Aspen. She asks a producer if that’s right, and corrects it to foliage, saying, she didn’t learn that in law school. There’s a bowling alley downstairs and Gina gets a strike. In her interview, she says, now she feels like the trip will be a success. Noella tries to play the dead dad card to get a better room, and in Heather’s interview, she wonders if they’re going to compare tragedies to see who gets the best room – like any of these rooms are bad. Noella wants every room, and Heather says she’ll take the dungeon (i.e. the downstairs bedroom). In her interview, she says, Noella likes dungeons, and we flash back to the one in her house. Heather says, they’ll throw in handcuffs, and Noella will be right at home. They get oxygen and IVs with vitamins and such. Jen asks if Ryne should be her emergency contact, and in her interview, Emily says, who else is going to pick Jen up if something happens? Mr. Puppers? I say, absolutely.

They get ready for dinner, and Noella and Emily get all freaked over what they call a huge spider that’s not that big. By the time the others join them, it’s become a tarantula, but we flash back to a second ago, seeing the spider, and the text says, not a tarantula. Noella says, the altitude is real, and they go to Bosq (a restaurant) where several of them get green drinks. I hate drinks or food that’s a weird color. It makes my stomach flip. Emily suggests everyone tell something the group doesn’t know about them, and Jen says she’s been engaged seven times. In Noella’s interview, she says, no judgement. She’s grateful no one knows how many times she’s been engaged. Heather says, when she first met Shannon, she thought Shannon was cool with great style, and she loved Shannon’s home. We flash back to that, and Heather says, what she appreciates about the group is, at the end of the day, they’re all mothers, and that means something to her. She wants everyone to do well. Shannon says, there’s room for everybody, and changing topics, Heather says she doesn’t like mean people, liars, and sh*t stirrers. Shannon says, sometimes Emily can stir the sh*t. She told everyone that Shannon wanted to have more fun at her dinner party than Gina and Heather in NYC. She meant it in a silly way. Emily says, it was a competition, but Shannon says she knew what was going on in her own mind. Emily tells her, just own it. Good luck with getting Shannon to own anything. Has Emily met her?

Emily says, it was a little competitive, but Shannon says that wasn’t her intent. Gina says, Shannon called to say she was having more fun, and Shannon says, there are certain things between her and Gina, but she doesn’t want to have that conversation at the table. In Gina’s interview, she says, the altitude is enough. At this point, she’s fully willing to put a pin in it. Heather says, she thought Shannon had been calling about her podcast, and Shannon says, she didn’t know Heather’s itinerary. I swear they had this conversation already, and Shannon says she was just calling to say hi. She’s an a-hole. Sorry. Noella says, Shannon is taking way too many bullets on this, and in Noella’s interview, she says, they think Shannon is an easy target, and like bullies in the schoolyard, if you don’t hit them back, they keep coming for your lunch money. Noella wonders why Shannon would be jealous; they’ve known each other for a decade. Heather says, Noella doesn’t know them, and Noella talks over her. Heather puts her teacher hat on, and tells Noella, there’s an art to conversation; one speaks and one listens. Noella wonders how she got through life communicating without Heather. Heather says she was excited, and thought Shannon was going to ask how it went. Shannon says she was in the middle of a party she’d been preparing since before 8 am, and everyone was helping with. Um… But isn’t she the one who made the call? Why is she making it sound like Heather interrupted her? Shannon says she called to see how Heather and Gina were, and in Shannon’s interview, she says, Heather likes to single her out. The hoedown is a perfect example. She walked in late – with Vicki. We flash back to Heather telling Shannon to let her know next time, since they were waiting on them. (They weren’t.) Shannon says, clearly Heather is never satisfied with her. She tells Heather that she’s sorry, and gets weepy. She says she’s a single mom running a company, and dabs at her eyes with her napkin, adding, she gets no more than five hours sleep a night. No comment. She says she’s doing the best she can, and Heather says she thinks Shannon is doing a great job, which she’s told her. It’s okay; Shannon wins. In her interview, Heather says, she doesn’t care what happened, and in Shannon’s interview, she says, it’s not like they haven’t seen the Heather Dubrow eyeroll before. Emily says Shannon voiced derogatory things about her friend, i.e. Gina, and Noella says, put a pin in it. Gina says, Noella shouldn’t get involved, but Noella says she’s just being a supportive friend. Gina asks why Noella isn’t supporting her, and Noella says she relates to Shannon. Shannon has a big heart. Gina says, and she doesn’t? Noella tells Gina that she says hurtful things, and Heather says, Noella doesn’t? She claimed Heather slams people against the wall. Noella asks if she’s going there.

Noella says, she saw Heather shove a camera. In Noella’s interview, she says, she saw Heather push a camera. Then Heather stood on her stairs and went off on everybody. We flash back, and it’s more like Heather put her hand over the camera, and talked to everyone sternly. I think she was kind of off her rocker, but in a spoiled way, not in a violent way. Noella says, if Justin Bieber had done that, the police would have been called. Another highly unlikely scenario. Apparently, Noella just makes it up as she goes along. In Heather’s interview, she says, Noella is perpetuating false bullsh*t, and it’s dangerous. Speaking with the royal we, Heather says, did we get heated? 100%, but do we slam a person against the wall? No. Jen asks if Noella saw Heather put her hands on someone, and Noella says, just because she didn’t see it with her own eyes… In her interview, Noella says, Heather went upstairs, and she asked someone what happened. They said Heather was with Terry, and shoved someone against a wall. Noella says, Heather came after her in her podcast room, but Heather says, it was the other way around. We flash back to Noella in Heather’s podcast room, saying she was nervous, since Heather was slamming people up against walls. In Noella’s interview, she says she’s holding Heather accountable because no one else is holding her accountable. Maybe because there’s nothing to hold her accountable for. She’s an annoying spoiled snob for sure, but she definitely wouldn’t slam someone up against a wall. That’s just stupid. In Shannon’s interview, she says, it’s a huge accusation. She doesn’t think Noella is making it up. Someone told her that story. Noella says karma is going to get Heather, and Heather says her karma is just fine, but Noella’s is already hunting her down. Noella whines, so Heather thinks her POS husband causing her problems is a good thing. I love when someone starts sh*t, then cries when you clap back. Heather says she’s out; she’s done. Noella says, Emily heard it too. They compared notes. Emily says, that’s not true. Now Noella is a f***ing liar. In Emily’s interview, she says she’s never made an allegation of assault. She wasn’t there and doesn’t talk about things she doesn’t see with her own eyes. Emily gets up, and goes outside, joining Heather. Noella asks the rest of them if they think she’s pulling this sh*t out of thin air. I vote yes. Heather tells Emily that she’s done of the highest order (is that a thing?). Either Noella leaves the house, or she’s going to a hotel and home. At the table, Noella says, that’s what a guilty person does, and Jen suggests she let it go. Outside, Emily says, if Heather leaves, it will feel like Shannon won. Heather says she doesn’t care, but Emily says she should stand her ground; Noella is the one who’s lying.

On the way back, Jen tells Heather, Noella isn’t credible. How can you argue with that? Shannon talks Heather smack to Noella, and the others get to the limo first. They’re pretty chatty until Shannon and Noella get in. Then it gets real quiet. For whatever reason, Noella tells Jen that she’s sorry, and Jen suggests she say that to Heather. Heather says she has a family and children, and Noella saw nothing. What’s wrong with her? No one is agreeing with her. Just apologize. In the back, Emily tells Gina that Noella claimed to be repeating hearsay, and Shannon says Emily repeated things about John. We flashed back to Emily telling Gina a million years ago that Shannon had been upset about John being drunk at a golf tournament, and Shannon telling Emily at the Reunion that John hates golf. Emily says she repeated something Braunwyn told her, and they all knew that Braunwyn was a POS. Shannon asks if Emily ever said she was sorry, when Noella wails, she hates that it’s day one. Emily tells her to stop acting innocent. She causes problems, then says she’s sorry. Shannon says, Emily causes problems too, and the next day says she didn’t mean it. Emily says, she apologizes; she doesn’t lie. Heather finally tells Noella, shut up. In Jen’s interview, she says, it’s either the altitude or their extreme personalities. Next time, she’s sitting up front with the driver.

Noella tells Shannon that she can’t believe the gang mentality, which is apparently what she calls the majority’s opinion differing from her own made up narrative. Gina and Emily stay behind in the limo, and Gina says she wants to have a normal conversation about normal things. Noella and Shannon are already sitting down inside when the others join them. Shannon says, they don’t have to be best friends, but they’re in the same friend group. They need to figure out how to get along. Heather asks to speak to Shannon in private, which of course ends up including some other people. Heather says, no one is standing up for her, and Shannon says, everyone is standing up for her. In Shannon’s interview, she says, Heather wants them to defend her, but she feels what Noella is going through. It feels like Heather has an expectation they should defend her, but she’s capable of defending herself. A champagne cork pops, and Noella says, love that sound.

Heather tells Shannon, Noella says sh*t about her, and she should apologize, but she’s not hearing it from anyone else, and doesn’t feel supported. Shannon says, her role is to engage Noella in rational conversation, and Heather says, what if someone went around saying Shannon was a thief? She would defend Shannon. In Shannon’s interview, she says, it seems she and Heather have one thing in common. When someone says something they know isn’t true, they get upset and want to defend themselves. We flash back to Heather saying Shannon yelled at her, and Shannon saying she didn’t. Shannon says, it’s hurtful that people can sometimes believe it. That’s why it’s important for her to be a peacemaker. Heather says, if Noella would admit what she did and apologize, she’d forget it like that, and snaps her fingers.

Gina and Emily have wine and snacks. Emily says she thinks she instigated everything, and Gina says, only emotionally. In Emily’s interview, she says, if there wasn’t so much sh*t, she wouldn’t have to stir it. It’s like, which came first, the chicken or the egg? The sh*t was there before she stirred it. Heather tells Gina, there are consequences for lying. Shannon suggests that if Noella wants to make things better, say she blew up a story she’d heard, and she was sorry she did it. Noella says, that she can do. Shannon adds that she not be defensive, and Noella asks if Heather would be receptive to a conversation, but Heather says, not now. Noella says, let her know when the timing is right. She thinks they should discuss things, but was shocked Heather brought it up the first night at dinner. She’d love a one-on-one. Heather says, okay. Let’s have it now, and walks into another room. Noella says, this isn’t awkward, and follows.

They sit on a fabulous couch, Heather looking like the Grinch, with a death grip on her wine glass.

Next time, an archery lesson, which I’m not sure is a good idea; a hike and a mine tour; and Noella has a meltdown.

📌 Putting a Pin In It…

Leaving an empty seat for you tomorrow, when we’ll go over some soap and probably some awards talk. Until then, stay safe, stay as chill as possible, and stay working on making things right, to better yourself, for you and the people that are going to come into your life.

March 25, 2022 – Jordan Follows Up On a Tip, Their Song, Hold Up, New Start, a Fight, a Spin-Off, a Crossover, Two Firsts, Teresa Tales, Nasty, Apology, On the Range, Legacy, New Award, The 12 Of Quotes & Spice

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Sonny asks what kind of favor Curtis is talking about, and Curtis says he knows Sonny has access to certain kinds of information. Sonny asks if he can be more specific, and Curtis says he has to get his hands on a certain police file.

Nikolas says, perhaps it’s time Victor told them exactly what he’s been planning since before he got back in town, and Victor says, maybe Nikolas is right. Nikolas says, he’s got their attention; what’s the big plan? Victor says he’s afraid the information is for family only, and Nikolas says, they are family. Victor says, some more so than others, and looks at Ava.

At the MetroCourt, Taggert tells Portia, stop worrying; Trina is only ten minutes late. And frankly, it’s giving him some time to wrap his head around this Joss and Cam sex tape. Whaat? Portia says she doesn’t think you can actually call it a sex tape when the people involved don’t know they’re being taped, and he says, that would be considered revenge porn, and that is against the law in the state of New York. She says she just thinks it’s disgusting that anyone would target Trina’s friends in that way. To her, too much of their kids’ lives are already on the internet for everyone to see, but to exploit someone’s private moments like that, that’s disgusting. He asks, what about Spencer Cassadine’s girlfriend? Really? Accusing Trina of posting this video? Portia just hopes this makes Trina realize that Esme and Spencer are bad news all around for her. He says, look who it is, and nuTrina walks over. They hug her, and Taggert says he’s so glad she could make it. He’ll tell the hostess they’re ready. Trina says she can’t stay; she has class in thirty minutes. Unless they want her to blow off class. Portia says, perish the thought, and Taggert says he’s amazed at Trina’s schedule; full time student at PCU, along with her new job at the gallery. Trina says she knows what they’re doing, and Portia says, trying to spend time with their precious girl? but Trina says, they’re trying to see if she’s surviving all this craziness. Taggert says, since she brought it up, how is she handling this Joss and Cam thing? Trina says, it’s horrible, but it’s made her realize she needs to be more careful about who she spends her time with.

Stating the obvious, Spencer says, this is a pregnancy test, and Esme snatches it out of his hand. She says, what it is, is none of his business. He wants her out of here? Fine. She’ll go. He says, wait, and she asks what else he can say, because he’s already broken her heart.

At the station, Dante asks if he can talk to Jordan, and she asks, what’s up? He says he was talking to ADA Rodriguez about possible charges against whoever put that video of Joss and Cameron out on the internet… and she says she’s stopping him there.

Cameron and Josslyn walk into an empty classroom, and Cameron asks if they’re really that late. Josslyn says, that’s weird. She thought Professor Kahn would still be there, so at least they could explain the situation. He asks if she thinks they’re the first to use still talking to the police as an excuse for missing class, but she says she thinks Professor Kahn has heard every excuse in the book. He says, Josslyn was quiet on the ride over, and she says she was thinking about her interview with Detective Lopez, going over her statement in her head, making sure she covered everything. Why don’t they check and see if the professor is in her office? He says, they don’t have to leave just yet; they can spend a few more minutes here. She asks, why? What’s wrong? He says he just thinks things are a little chaotic out there. They can spend a sec in here, while everyone is getting situated in their classes. She says, so there’s fewer people watching them walk down the hall? and he says she’s got him. She asks if he really cares what random people think, and he says he doesn’t want to care, but it’s their first day back since the video came out. It’s obvious people are talking about us. She says, about us? It’s mostly about her.

Sonny says he knows Curtis had a big part in taking down Cyrus Renault when he was living in Nixon Falls, and he kind behaved badly at The Savoy a couple months ago… Curtis says, don’t even worry about it. He knows Sonny was going through a lot. He was trying to save his marriage. Curtis’s marriage with Jordan blew up over a year ago, and he knows exactly how difficult that is. Sonny says he appreciates that. So Curtis wants him to get a sealed arrest record? Before he goes any further, who’s it for? Curtis says, it’s for his presumed dead, but very much alive, father.

Portia says, tell her more about who Trina is going to allow in her life, and most important, who she’s not. Trina says she visited Spencer at Spring Ridge, and made it very clear she can’t be friends with him as long as he’s involved with Esme. And Spencer stayed with Esme, which definitely clarifies things, and frees her from any impulse to worry about him. Portia says she’s proud of Trina, and Taggert says, good for her for standing up for herself. Trina says, but it’s hard, because she still thinks he’s a good person deep down. Taggert says he doesn’t know about that. He remembers way back when, when Nikolas was a few years older than Spencer. He was dating Taggert’s sister Gia, and he doesn’t think the Cassadines strike him as particularly deep. Portia asks what class Trina is off to, and Trina says, Social History Through Art. Portia asks if Joss and Cam are in that class too, and Trina says, no, but even if Joss was, she wouldn’t be there. She hasn’t been in any of her classes since… Taggert says he knows about the video. Her mother told him all about it. So how is Joss handling all this? Trina says she’s not sure. She’s been staying at her mom’s rather than the dorm. It’s like Joss needs to hide out for a while, which she totally understands, so she’s trying to give Joss her space. Portia says, if she were in Josslyn’s position she wouldn’t want space; she’d want her best friend. Trina says, Joss hasn’t texted her in a while. She figures if Joss wants to hear from her, Joss will let her know.

Cameron says, us, you, it’s doesn’t matter; we’re in this together. Josslyn says, they’re both in the video together, and both had a private moment stolen from them, but the fallout is different. It shouldn’t be, but it is, because she’s being slut-shamed all over the place. People are making fun of her, they’re critiquing her body, they’re judging her for even having sex at all, and Cameron tapped that. She’s just some tramp who gave it away. He says he’s sorry, and she says, it’s nothing that he did. It’s just the way things are. She knows the only way out is through, and she just has to face it down, and keep moving forward. Trust her, that’s what she’s going to do, but she hates that she has to deal with something that’s so ugly, sexist, and blatantly unfair. He says he’s sorry, and he knows it’s unfair. He saw the way she reacted when they thought people were whispering, and she says she thought she handled it pretty well. He says, no one else would have noticed, but he knows her. He knows when she’s confident, and when she’s only pretending to be. She says she loves how he knows her, and kisses him, but then pulls away, saying, she hates how this bothers her so much because it shouldn’t. They didn’t do anything wrong. He says, this is why he didn’t want to do the Invader article, but she says, they needed to go on record. They needed to state they didn’t record that or post it themselves. And it’s also important for people to know how invasive this entire experience was, and they can help other victims of revenge porn. He says he agrees with everything she’s saying. He just can’t bear to see her get hurt. She says, he doesn’t have to protect her; it’s not his job. She didn’t ask for any of this, but here they are, and she’s not going to hide. He tells her, he didn’t say they have to hide, but they don’t have to be in the spotlight either. She asks why he didn’t say this before, and he says he did. She asks him, then what is he saying? This is her fault now?

Nikolas says, as far as he’s concerned, Ava is more his family than Victor. Anything Victor has to say, he can say to both of them. Victor says he’s sorry, but no, and Ava says, that’s okay, and gets up. It’s sort of a compliment really. Nikolas can tell her later; she’ll be at the bar.

Spencer says, Esme knows he’d never intentionally hurt her, and she says, like he knows she’s not the one responsible for that disgusting video. He says, they’re not talking about the video. Why does she have a pregnancy test? She asks why he thinks? They made love that night before he went to Spring Ridge. He says, she’s pregnant?

Dante says, revenge porn is a crime in the state of New York; what’s the problem? Jordan says she’s aware of that. An investigation into the video of Josslyn and Cameron has been opened. He can provide back-up support as needed, but that’s it. Josslyn is his stepsister. She can’t risk the defense casting doubt on any information he receives. He says, who his father married shouldn’t disqualify him as an investigator, and she says, he needs to take a step back from this one. And any evidence he does uncover, he needs to take to Detective Lopez immediately. He says, by the book; got it. She says she understands his frustration, but take it from her, nothing good comes from breaking the rules. Been there, done that, and it didn’t end well.

Curtis tells Sonny, his dad who he thought was dead, suddenly shows up in Port Charles a few months ago. You would think he’d be ready to answer some questions, but instead, he’s been extra cagey about where and when he’s been. He says he wants to start over. Curtis had Drew do a deep dive into his background, which prompted Marshall to admit to Curtis that he has a criminal record, and it’s been sealed. Sonny says, with all due respect, why is it Curtis’s business? and Curtis says, normally, it isn’t. They all have a past they’re not proud of, including him. Sonny says, but Curtis wants him to get sealed information on his father, and Curtis says he has reason. Marshall’s been lying to him.

Victor says, he’s spent too many years preparing for this to have it all fall apart now, and Nikolas says he still has no idea what Victor is talking about. Victor says, Time was, the Cassadines were among the most powerful families on this planet, and Nikolas asks if that’s not a little exaggerated, but Victor disagrees. Heads of state would routinely line up to do business with them. They were true power players on the international stage, and it’s high time they reclaimed that influence.

Ava goes over to Portia and Taggert’s table, and says, good evening. She asks if Trina will be joining them, but Portia says, she’s already come and gone; she had to get to class. Taggert says, they were lucky to get ten minutes with her. It amazes him how that girl races through life. Ava says, ah, the energy of youth, when Taggert’s phone rings. He steps away to take the call, and Portia invites Ava to join her. Ava says, just for a minute. She’s actually here for a family celebration. She sits down, and Portia asks, what’s the celebration? Ava says, Spencer’s release from Spring Ridge, and Portia says, forgive her if she doesn’t find that a reason to celebrate. Ava says she agrees with Portia, but for Nikolas’s sake, she’s playing nice. Portia says, better Ava than her, and Ava says, make no mistake though, it’s going to be difficult, especially when Spencer starts work at the gallery for restitution. It helps that he won’t be answering to her directly; Trina will be supervising him. Portia says, that’s not going to happen.

Spencer says, Esme is pregnant? Why didn’t she say anything? She asks when she was supposed to tell him, before or after he called her a monster? For the record, she hasn’t taken the test yet, but she is late. She kept waiting to get her period, but after ten days, she finally chalked up the nerve to get the test. He says, she thought she might be pregnant for over a week, and didn’t say anything? and she says, it was his last week in prison. She thought he had enough to worry about without the possibility of being a father. He says, well, let’s find out. She needs to take that test – right now.

Cameron says he doesn’t want to fight, and Josslyn says, neither does she. He says they have to remember they’re in this together, and she says, yes, they are, and there’s no reason to hide in here, so let’s go. Trina walks in, and says, hi. It’s been a few days since they’ve seen each other. Cameron says, which is pretty weird, right? and Trina says, right. How are they doing? Josslyn says, hanging in there, and Cameron says, class is over. Why is Trina here? Trina says she was looking for Professor Kahn, but Cameron says, she already left. Trina says she’s got to get to her next class, but Josslyn says, wait. This is crazy. Trina says, it is. She missed them so much. Josslyn says, they missed her too, and they have a three-way hug.

Sonny asks how Curtis knows his father was lying, and Curtis says he had Drew go along with the background check. He found some information that made Curtis question Marshall’s account of where he’s been all these years. He’s all for a person’s right to privacy, but when they start lying to him, he needs to know why. Sonny flashes back to picking Marshall’s prescription bottle off the floor and giving it back to him, and says he can’t help Curtis.

Portia says she thinks Spencer’s a bad influence on Trina, and she knows Ava cares about Trina, which is why she’s asking Ava to reconsider making Trina Spencer’s supervisor. Can’t someone else do it? Ava says, when she spoke to Trina about it, she seemed fine working with Spencer, but Portia says, things change. She suggests Ava check in with Trina, and see how she’s currently feeling about Spencer.

Jordan tells Dante, don’t get her wrong. She’s done questionable things in the past when her family was involved. She learned her lesson the hard way, and it’s because of that experience that she refuses to bend the rules again. It’s a very slippery slope. He says he knows, and he doesn’t want to compromise the case, but he’s concerned about Joss and Cameron and what they’re going through, and wants to help. She says she feels the same, but Josslyn and Cameron are doing okey. Detective Lopez said their statements were clear and very helpful. He says he doesn’t want it slipping through the cracks, and she says, it won’t. Josslyn and Cameron are victims of a crime, and the perpetrator’s not getting away with it.

Trina says, it was good of Cameron to leave them alone, and Josslyn says, Trina knows Cam. He’s super considerate, and she’s in desperate need of some girl time. Trina says, her too. Did Josslyn get her text? Josslyn says, no. When did she send it? Trina says, when the video came out. She wanted Josslyn to know she was thinking about her. Josslyn says, she got so many pervy messages that day, she started deleting them without looking. She must have accidently deleted Trina’s too. Did Trina get her text? Trina says, she did, but all it said was that Josslyn was staying at her mom’s house, and then she didn’t hear anything else. Josslyn says she didn’t hear anything else from Trina either. Why didn’t she text again? Trina says, when Josslyn didn’t respond to her first text, she figured Josslyn needed space. Josslyn says, space from the world, absolutely, but space from Trina, never. Trina should know that. Trina says, how? Josslyn didn’t come to the dorms; she didn’t respond back to Trina’s text. Josslyn says, she explained that, and Trina says she gets that now, but then, she thought Josslyn didn’t want to hear from her. Josslyn asks why she wouldn’t want to hear from Trina, and Trina says, Josslyn knows how her brain works. When she doesn’t get information, her brain makes up crazy scenarios, and the longer the silence was, the crazier they got. Josslyn says, like what? and Trina says she thought Esme got to Josslyn, and she believed Trina was behind the video.

Esme says she’s not taking this test now, and Spencer asks, why not? She says, because she needs to get out of here. She can’t stand to look at him one more minute. If Laura hadn’t kept her here, she would have been long gone. He says, without telling him that she might be pregnant, and she tells him, stop making this about him. It’s her body. He agrees it is, but if she’s pregnant, it’s his baby too. She asks if he’s going to grow out of his clothes. Is he going to have morning sickness? Is he going to grow a person inside of him for nine months? He says, they’re getting way ahead of themselves. They don’t even know if she’s pregnant. They used protection. She says, which isn’t 100% effective; no one likes to talk about that, but it’s the truth. What is she going to do with a baby? She can’t even take care of a dog. He says, they don’t know there is a baby, which is why she needs to take the test. There’s a knock at the door, and he tells her to ignore it, but she opens it. Cameron says, he’s sorry. Is this a bad time? Esme says, no. She was just leaving. Spencer says, no, they need to talk, but she says, her body, her choice, and leaves. Cameron asks, did just say… and Spencer says, there’s a chance Esme could be pregnant. Outside, Esme leans on the door a moment. It’s hard to tell what she’s feeling, since she makes a bunch of faces, then she leaves.

Curtis asks if Sonny can’t help him or won’t, and Sonny says, Curtis should know the truth, and he could help, but he chooses not to. To him, it’s a family matter between Curtis and his father. He doesn’t want to get involved. Curtis says he needs to know the truth, and Sonny agrees. Curtis should know the truth, but he should get it through Marshall himself. Hear him out. Marshall’s not a fan of his, and if he gets involved, it’s going to make it worse.

Nikolas says, that’s it? All of these mentions of a momentous plan, and Victor has just been referring to a business merger? Victor says, this is no simple business merger. He can assure Nikolas, the resources they’ll gain from Bronze Hills Holdings (I think – sounds like) will be a significant step in this family regaining its former power. Nikolas tells Victor, he’s not saying it won’t be a financial benefit, because he knows it will be. He just expected more. Victor says, like what? and Nikolas says, Victor made it sound like something… Victor says, sinister? Like world domination? He’s not quite as out there as Nikolas’s grandfather Mikkos was. Nikolas tells him, he was going to say criminal. They’ve both crossed that line in the past. Victor says, true. He’s not one to arcane laws and petty bureaucracy get in his way. However, right now he’s focused on building a power base. The question is, does he have Nikolas’s support?

Cameron tells Spencer, hold on. Can they back up? Esme had her bags packed and they were obviously fighting. Does he want to know what it was about? Spencer says he accused Esme of recording Cam and Josslyn and posting it. Cameron asks what she said, and Spencer says, she denied it of course (🍷). Then she tried to blame Trina, which is absurd. Cameron says, completely, and Spencer says, he defended Trina, which made Esme furious, and they broke up. They just had the same argument at Spring Ridge, and she stormed out, but he didn’t know it was over. Esme decided they were, and she was almost out the door before he saw she had a home pregnancy test. Can Cameron believe she wasn’t even going to tell him? Cameron says, that’s a lot, and Spencer says, if Esme is pregnant, he’s going to be a father. Cameron asks what Spencer is going to do, but Spencer says he honestly has no idea, and goes upstairs with his bag.

Josslyn says, she and Trina both know it was Esme who posted that video, after she found a way to record her and Cam without their knowledge. It was her. It was all her from the jump. How could Trina think Josslyn could blame her for this? Trina says, it’s just that things got so weird that night at the cabin. The hot toddy hit her so hard, she still can’t remember everything that happened, and since that was the night the video was made… Josslyn says, please. It was Esme. Esme has hated Josslyn from the second Esme laid eyes on her. Why? Because Josslyn could tell she was psycho. It was Nelle 2.0 waiting to happen. And that’s why Josslyn got so frustrated when Esme presented Trina that phony apology at Kelly’s, and Trina went along with it. Trina takes Josslyn’s hands, and says she owes Josslyn a major apology. Esme was all upset because Spencer gave her that art book, and Trina didn’t want Esme to feel like she was taking her boyfriend. Not because of Esme, but Trina didn’t want to feel like that kind of person. She also didn’t know how she felt about Spencer. But Josslyn’s right about all of it. Esme is a whack job, and Spencer’s just… blind. She should be thanking Josslyn for calling Esme out, instead of being offended. Josslyn says, it’s okay, but Trina says, don’t tell her it’s okay. Josslyn is going through hell, and Esme is trying to blame Trina for it. She’s hateful and horrible, and Trina should have never tried to compromise with her. Josslyn says, they came to it from two very different experiences. Trina believes in compromise, and most of the time, compromise is a good thing, but not when it comes to Esme. She sees that, and takes it as a sign of weakness, and that gives her an opportunity, an opening. That’s why Josslyn shouldn’t have even gone on the ski trip in the first place, because Esme pushed so hard for it. She should have realized Esme had an agenda. Trina asks if Josslyn thinks Esme always meant to tape her and Cam, and Josslyn says she thinks Esme always meant to hurt them. Not her and Cam, but her and Trina.

Officer Perez hands Jordan an envelope, saying, this file was just delivered. Detective Lopez sent it over. It’s information on that PCU sex video from the anonymous tip line. She thanks him, and since Dante has nothing better to do than lurk around, he appears at Jordan’s shoulder and asks, what kind of information? She looks at it, and says, the damning kind. An eyewitness account, naming the perp.

Sonny says Curtis’s father has some kind of problem with him because he saw Sonny at the hospital with TJ, and he didn’t like it one bit. Curtis says, so his long lost dad doesn’t like Sonny; that’s why Sonny is protecting him? Sonny tell Curtis, he’s not saying no for Marshall’s sake. He’s saying no for Curtis. He knows what it’s like to be in a difficult relationship with a father. He didn’t speak to his dad for years. Everybody tried to intervene; everybody tried to fix it. But there was only going to be two people who could salvage the relationship – him and his dad. So if Curtis wants to know what’s in that sealed criminal record, he has to go to Marshall. Marshall walks in, sees them, and does not look happy.

Taggert says he’s so glad he and Portia decided to stay for dinner. It’s nice. What is this Trina is telling him about her and Curtis shacking up? She says, shacking up? Really? They’re buying a home together. It’s out by Queen’s Point, it’s right on the water; it’s so beautiful. He asks if they’ve moved yet, and she says, they’re in the process. He says he’s happy things are so going so well with her and Curtis, and she thanks him, adding, it means a lot, considering their history. He says, the past is long gone. The only thing is to move forward. She says, and now that Spencer’s in the rearview, things are looking up everywhere. He says, Trina and Josslyn still need to get beyond that speedbump in their relationship, and she says she thinks they will. They’ve been friends forever. It’s almost like they’re sisters. He says, he and his sister had some vicious fights back in the day, and she says, but at the end of the day, he and Gia always loved each other. The same goes for Trina and Joss.

Josslyn says, Cam’s a guy. He tried to accept Esme for Spencer’s sake, but Esme always saw both of them as a threat for different reasons. She was always going to try and take them down. Trina says, it’s so good to hear her say this. To see through that hateful… Josslyn says, bitch? Trina says she loves the way Josslyn hates, and Josslyn says, it’s a true talent. Trina says she just wishes she’d known what Josslyn was thinking, but Josslyn says she should have reached out. Trina asks why she didn’t, and Josslyn says, this whole situation was completely overwhelming. It’s total public humiliation. Everyone on social media has an opinion on it. She can’t tell Trina how many people she doesn’t even know called her some variation of a slut or a whore. But it gets even grosser. She’ll also see messages and posts calling her hot, and asking if she and Cam are exclusive. Trina says, that’s so inappropriate, and Josslyn says, yeah, but they’re of legal age now. Does Trina remember how excited and happy they were when they were turning 18 and got to vote? Trina says, yeah, it felt so grown up, and Josslyn wonders, is this the other side of adulthood? What happened to common decency? It feels like it’s been open season on her. Trina says, it’s beyond awful, and Josslyn says, it’s horrible, and when she didn’t hear from Trina, she thought Trina was embarrassed to be her friend. Trina hugs her, and says, never in a million years.

Spencer says, the more he thinks of it, Cameron had the right idea. Cameron asks what he means, and Spencer says, staying a virgin for life. Cameron says, Spencer and the whole world know he’s not a virgin, but Spencer says he seriously doubts that Cameron’s little video has been seen by the whole world. Cameron says Spencer is a poor excuse for a friend, and Spencer says, possible father here. That’s way bigger than a temporary embarrassment. Cameron says, maybe for him, but for Joss, it’s so much worse. They’re being absolutely savage to her online. He’s getting virtual high-fives, while they’re calling her a slut. It’s not fair. Spencer says, it’s awful. He’s really sorry Josslyn is going through that. Cameron says, now Spencer believes Esme is behind the video? but Spencer says he doesn’t want to believe it. Esme’s been so good to him. Cameron says, that works out nice for Spencer, but what about the rest of the planet? Spencer says he knows, just because Esme is good to him doesn’t mean she’s necessarily good to everyone else. Cameron says, Spencer has to face it. She’s sneaky and vindictive. Spencer says, and possibly the mother of his child.

On the phone, Ava asks Avery how her arm is. It hurts? She’s on her way; she’s coming right home. She tells Nikolas and Victor, sorry fellas. She hopes they had a nice chat. Avery needs her, so she’s going home. Victor says, seeing as Spencer is a no show, he’ll leave with her. Nikolas says he’s going to wait for his mother, and Ava says she’ll see him at home. Victor says, no hard feelings, and Ava says, of course (🍷) not. Nikolas sits back down, and Esme sees him from the doorway. She watches Ava and Victor get in the elevator, and goes over to the table. She asks if Nikolas will help her.

Dante says, she wouldn’t do something like that, let alone to Cam and Joss, and Jordan says, that’s what she thought too, but every possible tip needs to be checked out. He says he’ll take care of it, but she says she’ll handle this one personally, and leaves the station.

Sonny tells Curtis that he’s got to go. Think about what he said. Good luck. He leaves, and Marshall asks why Curtis was talking to Sonny Corinthos. Curtis says, Sonny was telling him about a run-in he and Marshall had. Care to explain? I’m honestly surprised Curtis didn’t ask Marshall where he got off telling him who to talk to. Especially since he’s been so cranky lately.

Cameron says, he and Josslyn gave separate statements to a detective, and Spencer says he’s glad the cops are taking this seriously. Cameron says, so is he. Detective Lopez says, whoever did this is looking at up to a year in prison. Spencer asks if Cameron knows what that means. That means his baby could be born in prison. Cameron says, way to keep it real, and Spencer says, it could happen. Cameron says, maybe Spencer should find out if Esme is actually pregnant before he starts shopping for jail baby clothes. Spencer says, Cameron is right, but he doesn’t even know where Esme went. He really hopes Esme’s not pregnant, because if she is, and she wants to have the baby, he’ll be tied to her for life.

Esme sits down, and tells Nikolas, she was going to stay at the MetroCourt for the night, so she had a place to get her thoughts together. She thought she had enough money to cover it, but her credit card was declined. He asks if she’s sure she and Spencer can’t work things out, but she says, Spencer said horrible things to her. If that’s really what he thinks of her, she can never be with him again. But what is she going to do? He’s the only guy she’s ever loved, and what if it turns out she’s… Nikolas says he remembers being her age. Every argument felt like the end of the world, but he’s sure with a good night’s sleep, things will be clear in the morning. She says she has nowhere else to go. Is there any way she can stay with him? I have an idea. Pay for her hotel room, but for Pete’s sake, don’t take her home.

Taggert asks Portia if that’s the notorious Esme Prince who Trina keeps talking about, and she glances behind her. She says, oh, he’s never seen Esme before, and he says, no, first time. She seems pretty upset. He wonders what the drama is this time, and Portia says, just be glad they’re not involved. They both look over at Esme, and Portia says she’ll bet him anything Esme is the one behind the video of Joss and Cam. She’s so relieved Trina is finally out of Esme’s orbit.

Josslyn says, it feels so good for things to be back to normal, and Trina agrees. She says she knows Josslyn wants distance from the video, but don’t tune her out. Josslyn can talk to her about anything. Josslyn says she knows and she will. It’s so nice to hear that. They’re a team, and always will be. Trina says, count on it, when Jordan walks in. Josslyn asks if there’s a lead in her case, but Jordan says she’s actually here to see Trina. Trina says she’s sorry, but she’s already late for her next class, but Jordan says, this can’t wait. She needs Trina to come down to the station, and answer some questions.

On Monday, Harmony says, it’s under consideration; Jordan asks if Trina minds answering some questions; Josslyn says, the person Dante should be talking to is Spencer’s psycho girlfriend; and Scotty asks why Nina doesn’t want to go down the legal road.

📻 Not An Oldie…

All about the song that Sonny and Nina danced to yesterday. Normally, I try to look that stuff up, but was pressed for time. Apparently, inquiring minds wanted to know.

👗 Reunion Runway Fail…

Apparently, Shannon had to get something off-the-rack. Oh, horrors. I do wonder what the blip was up with Bones though.

https://people.com/style/project-runway-bones-jones-talks-shannon-beadors-reunion-dress-outfit-botched/

https://www.distractify.com/p/shannon-beador-rhoc-reunion-dress-drama

You decide what held things up.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-real-housewives-of-orange-county/style-living/andy-cohen-reveals-what-held-up-filming-during

🍊 Freshly Squeezed Start…

The only question for me would be, is there enough room for Mr. Puppers to live his best life?

🥊 In This Corner…

Another showdown between the east and west coast. Maybe they can have a rap battle.

https://screenrant.com/rhugt-dorinda-medley-vicki-gunvalson-covid-vaccine-fight/

🗽 NYC Spin…

Twice the Housewives fun.

🍹 Conover Crossover Continues…

So will Paige be showing up on Southern Charm? Speaking of which, will Southern Charm be showing up?

https://people.com/tv/craig-conover-talked-about-kids-spending-life-with-girlfriend-paige-desorbo/

🎂 Never Too Early…

Oh why not?

🍍 In Teresa News…

The latest on Luis.

I wonder what procedure she had. Then I think it’s pretty sad that I’m wondering about that.

https://www.eonline.com/news/1324490/teresa-giudice-thanks-fans-for-prayers-and-well-wishes-after-hospitalization

👇 Bar Set Even Lower…

I think Kelly might have outdone herself this time. Not only does she sh*t all over people who can’t afford as much as she can, she thinks material goods reflect good parenting. What they reflect is a future on a shrink’s couch.

🙏 New Apologizer…

Pretty soon, Ramona is going to have some competition. And she was thisclose to saying the old, I’m a work in progress. Ugh.

🐎 Josh On the Outs…

This looks good, and I love me some Josh Brolin. I think he’s one of our most underrated actors.

https://ew.com/tv/outer-range-trailer-josh-brolin-amazon-prime-video/

📽 Hurts So Good…

No Kiss of the Spiderwoman? No Eyewitness?? No Altered States??? I thought those were pretty memorable.

https://ew.com/movies/william-hurt-most-memorable-roles/

He will be missed.

https://ew.com/movies/william-hurt-death-reactions/

🏆 The People’s Oscar…

Looks like the Academy Awards are sliding into the MTV Movie Awards territory. Fine with me. That’s the only interesting awards show.

🌬 Quotes of the Week

We don’t have a choice in the matter. We must go where history takes us. – Bertha Russell (Carrie Coon), The Gilded Age

A person’s life purpose is nothing more than to rediscover, through the detours of art or love or passionate work, those one or two images in the presence of which [their] heart first opened. – Albert Camus

I’d bet on rabbits if you could get them organized. – Charlie Harper (Charlie Sheen), Two and a Half Men

To rule a country of a thousand chariots, there must be reverent attention to business, and sincerity; economy in expenditure, and love for men; and the employment of the people at the proper seasons. – Confucius

The history of the past is but one long struggle upward to equality. – Elizabeth Cady Stanton

You can’t cry on a first date. – Veronica Rodriguez, Pillow Talk: The Single Life

For those who fight for it, life has a flavor the sheltered will never know. – The Wiseman (Scott Glenn), Sucker Punch

When you judge another, you do not define them, you define yourself. – Wayne Dyer

Everything in moderation, including moderation. – Oscar Wilde

Do your little bit of good where you are; it’s those little bits of good put together that overwhelm the world. – Desmond Tutu

The great Western disease is, ‘I’ll be happy when… When I get the money. When I get a BMW. When I get this job.’ Well, the reality is, you never get to when. The only way to find happiness is to understand that happiness is not out there. It’s in here. And happiness is not next week. It’s now.Marshall Goldsmith, American author (And adding my personal favorite, when I lose weight…)

What a day. What a goddam day. – Warlord Ian (Michael Biehn), The Walking Dead

🙂 Don’t Worry, Be Happy…

It’s time again for us to part company until the Dead Walk. In the meantime, stay safe, stay fighting against double standards, and stay knowing the only way out is through. You have to face it down and keep moving forward.

March 23, 2022 – Ryan Talks To Spencer, Gina Has a Launch Party, Goodbye Grandma Wrinkles & Girl

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Drew finds Curtis at the MetroCourt bar and says he sees Curtis started without him. Curtis puts keys on the bar, and Drew says, too far gone to drive already? but Curtis says, they’re house keys. He and Portia just closed on a new place. Drew says, that’s awesome… and deserving of a toast. He tells the bartender to hook him up, and asks Curtis, what’s next? Curtis says, it’s hard to focus on the future when Marshall’s past won’t leave him alone.

At the hospital, Marshall tells Deanna that he’s having issues with his medication and can’t seem to reach his doctor. He was treated there by Dr. Rose some month back. She says she’ll track him down, and Marshall thanks her, saying, he really needs to get the dosage right. He sees Ava and Avery talking with TJ, and Sonny joins them. Sonny asks, what happened? and Ava says, Avery had a fall at the playground. She says her arm hurts. TJ says, it’s nothing they can’t fix, and Sonny tells Avery, he’s known this guy since he was about this big, holding his hand three inches from the floor. TJ says he thinks he was a little taller than that, and Sonny says he watched TJ become a great doctor and he trusts TJ with his life. Ava says, then she guesses they can trust him with Avery’s arm, and TJ says, let’s do it.

Carly tells Josslyn, this is just a conversation, leading her to Alexis’s office. Alexis is going to explain to Josslyn how The Invader is going to tell her story… if that’s the avenue she wants to take. Carly knows Josslyn and Cameron are supposed to meet with the detective afterward, but if that’s not something she wants to do, or if it’s too much… Josslyn says she gets it. She’s been thinking about this all night, so she’s ready. Carly hugs Josslyn and knocks on the door, and Alexis tells them to come in. Cameron and Elizabeth are already there, and Alexis thanks them all for coming. Unless they have any questions, they can jump right in. There are no questions, so she asks them to sit down, and says, let’s get started.

Nikolas goes to Laura’s place, and she asks what brings him by. He says he wondered if she needed any help with Spencer’s homecoming, and she says, there’s not much to do. His room is ready, and she did stop and pick up his favorite madelines from Eckerd’s. He asks if she’s sure that’s it, and she says, he’s only been gone a month. And if she’s being honest, he shouldn’t be coming back here at all. His home is with Nikolas at Windymere.

At Spring Ridge, Spencer puts his cards down, and tells Samuel, gin. It looks like he wins supreme, unless Samuel is letting him win. Samuel says, not his style, when Harmony comes by and asks Spencer if there’s any chance he could spare some time for a fellow inmate. He turns around to see Ryan parked at another table, and she says if he doesn’t want anything to do with Ryan, she completely understands. She’d steer clear of him too if it wasn’t her job. Spencer asks what he wants, and she says, to play a game – Spencer notices a chess board in front of Ryan – and to talk. Spencer says, he can’t talk. That’s what being locked-in means, doesn’t it? She says they’ve developed a work around, and Ryan communicated with her last night. She’s prepared for different directions that the conversation might take. Spencer says, that must have been a lot of blinking, and she says, yeah, but honestly, if he’s not comfortable with it or has reservations… He says, let’s do it. He’s only going to be there for a couple more hours, and quite frankly, he’s gin rummied out. No offense. Samuel says, none taken, and Spencer goes with Harmony over to Ryan’s table. Spencer says, white or black? and Harmony says, Ryan takes black; Spencer makes the first move. Spencer moves a piece, and asks what Ryan wanted to talk about. Harmony tells him, Ryan says, you’re welcome.

Nikolas says he highly doubts Spencer would be on board with living at Windymere, but Laura says, they’ve made some inroads, haven’t they? He says, they’ve made some ground, but pushing Spencer to come home is the surest way to lose it. She says, just bring up the conversation, and they’ll go from there. They need to close ranks. Nikolas doesn’t want to leave Spencer vulnerable to Victor, does he? Nikolas says, no, and she says, that’s where Spencer is going to land if he doesn’t come to Nikolas. And if she’s being completely honest, Spencer’s living situation here can’t go on indefinitely. Esme comes out with her suitcase, and says she agrees, which is why she’s moving out.

Carly says, it has to be made clear that Josslyn and Cameron did not make the video, and they did not release it themselves. Elizabeth says, absolutely, and Alexis says, got it. That goes without saying, but the number one priority is for them to be protected. If they do this, it’s an opportunity to take control and frame the narrative. Having said that, it’s a very big decision, and if they decide they don’t want to do it, fine; it’s up to them. She assumes they must have questions about the process, and Carly says she has many. Elizabeth says, so does she, and Alexis says she’s going to answer all of them, but right now she’s going to ask Elizabeth and Carly to step outside for a bit, because she thinks this conversation might be more productive with fewer participants. Carly tells Josslyn to text if she needs her, and she and Elizabeth leave. Alexis says, okay, let’s hear it.

TJ says, right this way, and Ava says, aren’t they lucky that Dr. Ashford is here today, and that Avery’s father knows him so well? Deanna tells Marshall that Dr. Rose isn’t in today, but she can help him make an appointment for when he is. Marshall watches TJ usher Sonny and company into the exam room.

Curtis asks, how bad is it? and Drew asks if he’s sure he wants to know. Curtis says, is it that bad? and Drew says, not necessarily, but he’s looking at Curtis right now, and it seems like maybe he doesn’t want to know this information. He gets it. Curtis has his father back in his life, something he never thought was going to happen. If Alan Quartermaine walked off the elevator right now, maybe that would be enough for Drew. Maybe he wouldn’t need to know Alan’s faults and failings, and why he made the choices he made. Maybe he’d be happy to know his father in the here now, and just take it from there. Curtis wonders if Drew is saying he should ignore what’s in the envelope, but Drew tells him, he’s saying it’s completely Curtis’s call. He’s just pointing out there’s no shame in considering his father’s presence in his life a gift, and taking that gift, no questions asked.

TJ says, they’ll take some x-rays to make sure, but it looks like a wrist sprain at most, and Avery asks what an x-ray is. TJ says, it’s when they take really cool pictures of what’s inside her, and Ava says, a sprain would be good news; not the end of the world. Avery asks if she’ll still get a lollypop, but TJ says he’s all out of them today. Sonny says he’ll go to the gift shop and get her one, and Avery says, yay. Sonny comes out, and Marshall approaches him. Marshall says he’s finally figured Sonny out. He’s the type who only learns his lesson the second time around. Sonny asks if there’s a problem, and Marshall says he thought he made himself clear at The Savoy. Don’t come at his family. Sonny says he thinks Marshall was wrong about what was happening then, and he’s making a mistake about what’s happening now, but Marshall says, it’s no mistake. He saw Sonny talking to TJ. He’s Marshall’s grandson. Sonny says, TJ also happens to be a doctor, and his daughter was injured on the playground; he’s treating her. Marshall says, this hospital is full of doctors. Find another one please. He don’t want his grandson associating with the likes of Sonny. Sonny says he’d be interested to find out how Marshall is going to enforce that. Excuse him. He leaves, and TJ watches Marshall from the doorway.

At the MetroCourt, Carly asks if Elizabeth knows what she wants, and Elizabeth says, that depends. Is she serving head on a platter? Carly says she will be, when they prove Esme did this. How is Cameron? Elizabeth says, he’s mortified, furious, completely and utterly shaken. Carly says, that sounds about right, and Elizabeth asks how Josslyn is doing. She seems to be holding up really well. Carly says, she’s checking all the boxes; head held high, determined to stand up for herself, but she has to be putting up a front. Elizabeth says, how could it not be? and Carly says she doesn’t care how tough you are, when you’re called a tramp and a slut, it takes its toll. She didn’t want this for Josslyn. She wanted Josslyn to be who she is, confident and strong, come out swinging if need be. Why did this happen? Elizabeth says she doesn’t know, but she can tell Carly this; Josslyn’s going to be okay. Carly asks how she can be so sure, and Elizabeth says, Josslyn’s got Carly.   

Josslyn says, once it’s established that this tape was made and posted without their consent… Alexis says, which is illegal. She can’t stress that enough. Revenge porn and filming someone without their consent is a misdemeanor and felony respectively. Josslyn asks if there will be any mention of Esme, but Alexis says, they can only make general references to a person who’s unnamed, thought to be responsible. Without any evidence from the PCU or the police, any allegations made to a specific wrongdoer if libelous. Josslyn asks, what about mentions of her and Cam? and Alexis says, typically pseudonyms are used in cases like this. Cameron says, that won’t stop other papers from using their names, and Alexis says, given how young they are, respected news organizations will most likely follow their lead and not identify them. Cameron says, what about the non-respected ones? They’re going to be all over this because Joss is Sonny’s stepdaughter. Josslyn says, if their real names are out there, why even use the pseudonyms? Maybe they just start with their real names. Cameron says, or maybe they don’t do this at all.

Esme says, she vacuumed, made the bed, and scoured the bathroom. It will be like she was never here. Nikolas says, Spencer will be heartbroken to come home and find her gone, and he’s guessing she’ll feel the same way. Esme says she just doesn’t know, and Nikolas suggests she stay until Spencer gets here, and they can decide on the next step together. Laura asks him to go pick up Spencer. Then she and Esme can have chance to talk, just the two of them. He tells her, work her magic, and leaves. Laura says, it’s just the two of them now, and asks Esme to tell her what’s really going on.  

Spencer asks what he’s supposed to be grateful for, and speaking for Ryan, Harmony says, Spencer and his girlfriend exploited his name and reputation, using it to further their own; ends that saw Ava hurt. He didn’t stop them. Spencer asks why he should have. Ryan’s name entered the public domain ten murders ago. Harmony moves a chess piece, and says, and it was all for nothing. Ava and Nikolas are still together, and Spencer is out in the cold, abandoned even my his own girlfriend. Spencer moves a piece, and says he should have spent the last hour doing pottery, and Harmony says, it doesn’t have to be this way. Spencer still has one friend. Spencer asks who? and Harmony as Ryan says, me.

TJ says, it’s a mild sprain. Avery will need an elastic bandage and some ice. Sonny comes in, and says, and this, giving Avery a lollypop. TJ says he’ll get Nurse Deanna to wrap it up for her; she’s the best in this business. Sonny says, don’t tell Epiphany, and TJ says, the best in the business after Epiphany. Ava says, smart guy, and Sonny thanks him for checking Avery out. TJ says, anytime, and asks if he can talk to Sonny for a quick second. As they leave, Ava says, Avery got watermelon. Avery’s dad knows it’s her favorite. She’s a lucky girl. In the hallway, TJ says he saw Sonny with his grandfather. Is everything okay? Sonny says, he has no problem with Marshall, and TJ tells Avery to take care of that arm, and leaves. Ava says she has an idea. After Avery is patched up, why don’t they head to Kelly’s for some ice cream? Avery asks, can Mama Carly come too?

Marshall tells Deanna that he doesn’t like to mess around with this stuff. Is there someone else he can see besides Dr. Rose? TJ says, someone like him?

Curtis says Drew is right. He does want his father in his life. If it was just him, he could probably go on not asking another question. Drew says, but he’s also asking for Portia and Trina, and Curtis says, and for TJ and Aunt Stella. How can he, in good conscience, open the door to his life, and let Marshall in without knowing what’s going to follow him inside? Drew says, sounds like Curtis made up his mind, and Curtis says he can’t look the other way. He has to know everything about that man before he lets Marshall come any closer. Drew slides the envelope over, and Curtis opens it.

Spencer tells Ryan, he thinks he’s all set on friends, but thank you. Harmony sighs, and says, we’re on the same team. Neither of us wants your father with Ava, but only one of us still has the power to act. Will you use it? She moves another piece, says, checkmate, and Nikolas walks in.

Laura says Esme was right; everything was absolutely spotless. Esme says Laura almost sounds disappointed, and Laura says she likes an easy call. She thought she had Esme all figured out. She actually thought Esme was bad for Spencer, and it was only a matter of time before he figured it out. Esme says, and bye-bye Esme, and Laura says, yes, but that’s not what happened. Esme and Spencer became even closer, and she saw Esme encourage Spencer to reconcile with his father. As it turns out, Esme is by no means an easy call. Esme asks if Laura is saying she was wrong about her.

Josslyn says, so Cameron doesn’t want to do the article? and Cameron says he just wants them to consider all their options before going public. She says, they’re already public; that’s kind of the whole point. He says, if they keep talking about it, everyone is going to keep talking about it. If they stay quiet, maybe it will blow over. She says, that’s easy for him to say. He’s big man on campus. Meanwhile, she’s being tagged as a slut on social media. He says, that’s not what he meant. He knows this is harder on her, he really does. Alexis says she’s not doing this feature to make money. She’s doing it because she thinks it can do some real good, but they both have to be on board. If they decide that the downside is too great, she fully understands. This is a really hard thing to do. She’ll follow their lead, and in the meantime, give them some time to talk about it.

Elizabeth says. she used to consider herself lucky that she only had boys, and Carly says, she never dreamed of a little girl? Elizabeth says, the thought terrified her. She convinced herself that if she had a little girl, she’d have to build walls around her and put her in bubble wrap. Carly says, don’t think she hasn’t tried, and Elizabeth says, anything to protect her so she wouldn’t get hurt. Carly says, like Elizabeth did? and Elizabeth says, that night changed everything for her, but now that she has Violet in her life, she realizes she had it all wrong. She hopes Violet is raised the same way Carly raised Josslyn, to be a strong, fierce, proactive young woman. Yes, she just paid Carly a compliment. Carly says she thought her ears were playing tricks on her, and Elizabeth says, they’ve had their differences, but Carly did a helluva job raising her daughter.

Laura says, how about if they say Esme’s shown so much growth, she’s reconsidered her initial evaluation? but Esme says, unfortunately, it’s a little too late. Laura asks if things are really that bad with Esme and Spencer. She finds it so hard to believe. Esme asks, why? and Laura says she can see Esme’s opinion holds weight with him. He listens to her and takes her words to heart. She knows Spencer adores Esme; she’s seen the way he looks at her. Esme asks if Laura has seen the way he looks at Trina, and Laura says, okay. Now she understands. Esme says, it’s been that way since the moment she met Trina. She was looking for Spencer at Windymere, and she found him alone with Trina. It was obvious she was interrupting something. At first, she chalked it up to her own insecurity, but now it’s too obvious to ignore. The person she crossed an ocean for, the only guy she’s ever loved, has fallen for someone else. Now she’s leaving Spence behind before he and his friends leave her with nothing.

Harmony says, Ryan would like to know if Spencer would like to play another game, but Nikolas walks over, and says, today’s the big day. Is Spencer ready? Spencer says he’s never been readier, if that’s a word. They step away from the table, and Nikolas asks where his grandmother is. Nikolas says, she’s waiting for him at her place. He gestures toward Ryan, and says, what is that? Spencer says, with Ryan? He’s just killing some time, but Nikolas says, nothing is ever that simple with Chamberlain. Spencer says, Ryan is just trying to get inside his head, and Nikolas asks if he’s all right. Spencer says, he’s fine. Grandmother’s at home; what about Ava?

Ava says, Avery hasn’t seen a lot of Carly lately, has she? She doesn’t know if Carly is available, but she can call and ask. Sony says, if Carly isn’t free, they can schedule a playdate. He knows there have been a lot of changes, but one thing that will always stay the same is, her parents – all three of them – and her brothers and sisters will always love her… to the end of the galaxy. Avery says, promise? and he kisses the top of her head, saying, he promises.

Marshall thanks TJ for the offer, but he’s okay. TJ asks if he’s sure; he sounded a little put out. Deanna says, Dr. Ashford knows his stuff, and TJ says he appreciates that. He asks if Deanna can wrap Avery’s wrist; she has a mild sprain. She goes to the exam room, and TJ says, she’s right. He does know his stuff. Marshall says he sounded put out, but it’s his fault. He should have called before he came. TJ says, or maybe Marshall’s not upset because he couldn’t see his doctor. Maybe he’s upset because Sonny got under his skin.

Elizabeth says she has to admit, in the beginning she was rooting for Cameron and Trina to get together, and Carly says, as opposed to Cameron and Josslyn? Elizabeth says she was just worried Josslyn might be… Carly says, too much like her? and Elizabeth says, now she realizes Josslyn is exactly who she wants Cameron to be with. She’s smart, independent, fiercely loyal to the people she cares about. Carly says, and Cameron isn’t afraid of Josslyn’s fierceness, and Elizabeth says, the opposite; he’s drawn toward it. More than that, he respects it. Carly says, if they’re throwing around compliments, she has some. Cameron is a great kid, and he respects women because Elizabeth taught him to. Elizabeth says, it’s ironic. Respect hasn’t always been her thing. Carly knows that better than anyone else. We flash back to when they were practically teens, and Elizabeth calling Carly the town whore, and Carly slapping her, saying hypocritical slut Elizabeth got pregnant on purpose.  Elizabeth says, Carly was right. She was a hypocrite, judging Carly when she was no saint herself. Carly says she could have taken the high road a few times, but she didn’t, and it’s highly unlikely she will in the future.

Cameron says, everything has been moving so fast, he’s had no time to think about it, and Josslyn says, really? She feels like that’s all she does. And guess what? They don’t have the power to slow it down. They’ve already gotten email requests for comments from the PCU paper. Does he think it will stop there? He says, it could. Maybe if they both keep their heads down, something will come along to take the attention away from them. She says, then what? He heard Alexis. What happened to them was a crime, and sitting in the dark hiding just makes her feel like more of a victim, and she doesn’t want that. And she doesn’t want people to think she’s ashamed because she’s not. They didn’t do anything wrong. They had sex because they love each other. She loves him. He says he loves her too, and she says she’s not going to let Esme and some internet creepers turn it into something ugly. He says, he doesn’t want her to get hurt, but she says she’ll hurt more if she doesn’t stand up for herself. So will he stand up with her? Alexis knocks, and says there’s someone she wants them to meet. She introduces Alicia Giago, one of their best reporters. She doesn’t mean to pressure them, but they’re reaching a deadline for tomorrow’s issue. If they want to stay ahead of the story, the story has to be in said issue. Have they reached a decision?

Esme says, to Spence’s friends, she’s toxic, and they’ve finally convinced him to agree, and Laura says, so she’s leaving? Esme says she refuses to stick around for scapegoat duty, and Laura says, even if it means giving up Spencer? Esme asks what Laura would do in her position. Fight to hold to a guy who’s into someone else? Laura says she’d have to think twice, and Esme says she bets Laura never had to. She bets Laura has always been first in the eyes of the ones she’s loved. Esme is lucky if anyone sees her at all. Spence did, but not anymore. Laura says she doesn’t know that, but Esme says she does. Laura asks if she’s 100% certain, and Esme doesn’t say anything. Laura says, no? Okay. Esme asked what she’d do in her position. She thinks she’d want to know if it was really over before she walked away. Esme says she doesn’t even know why they’re discussing this. Why would it make a difference to Laura whether she’s with Spence or she isn’t? Laura says, actually, it makes more difference than Esme knows.

Nikolas tells Spencer that Avery had a playground accident, and Ava decided to take her to the hospital. Spencer asks how bad Avery is hurt, and Nikolas says, Ava doesn’t think it’s serious, but she wants to make sure. Spencer says, it’s good Ava is focused on Avery, so she won’t be focused on torturing him. Nikolas says, Spencer… and Spencer says, they can’t forget Ava is in charge of his restitution. Nikolas says, let’s not start out this way, and Spencer says, what way? but Nikolas says, Spencer knows what he means. They haven’t even left this place, and already they’re at odds over Ava. Spencer asks, when are they not? and Nikolas says, walking out those doors doesn’t erase everything. Spencer has a lot of work ahead to make up for the pain he caused. He needs all the allies he can get. Spencer says, so he has to toe the line, or Nikolas and Ava will cut him loose? He’s been there; he’s done that. Nikolas says he wishes Spencer could see his release the way he does. It’s an opportunity for a fresh start, for all of them. Spencer glances at Ryan, who blinks once, and he tells Nikolas, let’s just focus on us. They can worry about the subject of Ava later. Nikolas says he’ll take what he can get. They’ll get him processed and out of here. He leaves, and Spencer follows, stopping to look at Ryan.

Elizabeth says, the name calling they did seems worse now, doesn’t it? and Carly says, in light of what the kids are going through, it seems like the universe is dishing out some serious karma. They said some nasty things to each other, and she feels like Joss and Cam are paying the price. Elizabeth says she just feels like they’re being tested, and where she and Carly failed as young adults, they’ll succeed. Carly says Elizabeth sounds confident, and Elizabeth says she is. Because she and Carly raised some fundamentally decent humans. It’s not going to protect them from getting hurt… Carly says, no, but it will give them the tools to handle it, and Elizabeth says, exactly. They’re going to take what’s thrown at them and keep on going. Carly says, just like they did. Hopefully, with less drama. Elizabeth says, way less.

Ava says she takes it there was a little hiccup with Sonny and Curtis’s father, and Sonny says she doesn’t miss a beat. She says she’s tuned to his moods, and he says, it wasn’t a hiccup, just a communication problem. Ava says, not on his part though. She says this because she heard he was communicating quite a bit on Nina’s behalf. He says, on Wiley’s behalf, and she says, whichever. It’s a side she’s not often privy to; optimistic and sociable. She likes it. It’s becoming, and she hopes she sees more of it. He smiles.

Marshall says, he’s crossed paths with men like Sonny before, and TJ says, then he should know, Sonny’s no one to mess with. Marshall says, TJ seems pretty chummy with him, and TJ says, they go way back. Sonny was there for him when he really needed him. Marshall says he bets Sonny loves to remind TJ of it too, but TJ says, it’s not like that. Marshall says, not yet, but the Sonnys of the world never forget a favor given, and Lord knows, they always collect on a favor owed. Don’t mistake his generosity for genuine friendship.

Curtis looks at some papers, and Drew says, it’s a lease dated September of 1986 for a one-bedroom apartment in Buenos Aires. They were never digitized, so a conventional background check wouldn’t have caught it because it’s a foreign document. Curtis says he never thought his father lived outside the U.S., and Drew says, the only reason his people caught it is because Aurora’s big enough that it vets international. Curtis says, so his father lived outside the country, and Drew says, but it’s who he lived as that surprised him. Check out the name on the agreement. Curtis says, Marshall Ashford. If he was in Witness Protection, wouldn’t he have an alias? Drew says, maybe he got sloppy? and Curtis says, or maybe he was never in Witness Protection. I have to mention, not once did Marshall ever say he was in Witness Protection. Curtis just assumed it.

Josslyn and Cameron go to the MetroCourt. Josslyn tells Elizabeth and Carly, they heard what Alexis had to say, and they agree with it. Elizabeth says, so they’re doing the story? and Cameron says, they did the story. Josslyn says, they already spoke to the reporter. They’re not hiding; they’re going to stand up for themselves. Carly says, good for both of them, when a woman approaches the table. She introduces herself as Detective Lopez from the PCPD, and asks if Josslyn and Cameron ready to give their statements. Cameron nods, and Josslyn says, they’re ready. They follow the detective out.  

Alexis says, this is actually coming together, and Alicia says, at the speed of light. Alexis says she’s really proud of Josslyn and Cameron. This was a tough decision. So it’s their job to make sure they don’t regret it.

Curtis says, so if his father wasn’t in Witness Protection, but was on the run, his claims of having a dangerous past don’t count for much. Drew says, maybe Witness Protection services doesn’t extend abroad, but Curtis says, he’d still have an alias though. Providing he ever had one in the first place. Drew says, so Curtis got this information, now what is he going to do with it?

Marshall tells TJ to stay away from Sonny. If he keeps sniffing around, let him know. TJ says, if he ever has any problems with Sonny, he will. He leaves, and Marshall looks at his prescription bottle. He turns, and Avery slams into him, causing him to drop it. It rolls toward Sonny, who stops it with his foot.

Harmony says, next time Ryan wants to play mind games with someone, find himself another lackey. She has enough trouble in her own life. He blinks a bunch of times, and she says, what is it? He blinks some more.

Marshall asks if Avery is all right, and Ava apologizes. Sonny picks up the bottle, and Marshall holds out his hand, saying, he’ll have that back now. Sonny hands it to him, says, see him soon, and leaves with Ava and Avery.

Harmony reads, don’t worry. One day I’ll free you from your service the only way I know how. Yikes.

Laura says, under normal circumstances she’d step back and let Spencer and Esme work out their problems, but these are not normal times. It’s very clear Victor is up to no good, which will most certainly blow back on her son and grandson. Whatever issues they’re having, she knows Esme really cares about Spencer, and right now, he needs everybody he can get in his corner, and especially the ones who have sway with him. Esme says, so if she can help keep Spence away from Victor, Laura will overlook her issues? What happens if she’s not willing to overlook Spence’s? Nikolas and Spencer come in.

Tomorrow, Willow tells Michael that she wasn’t being honest with him; Ava tells Victor that when she wants something, she usually gets it; and Nina tells Sonny that she was following up on something important.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

When we last left, Gina and Shannon were having a private discussion at Jen’s party. Shannon said she was still reeling from Gina asking if she even had friends. She’d invited Gina so many different places; where had Gina invited her? Gina said she was going to invite Shannon to her launch party, but now she didn’t know if she wanted to. Shannon said now Gina was holding her invitation hostage, but Gina said she hadn’t invited anyone anywhere because her life had been trashed. In her interview, Shannon said, when one person had to do all the work, the friendship was one-sided, but that was just her opinion. Gina said she was bothered by Shannon bringing her up to different people in different situations, telling them that she’d gotten Gina a lawyer. Shannon said, but she had, and Gina told Shannon that she was thankful, but it had been three years ago. In Shannon’s interview, she said, if someone had helped her when she’d been arrested for a DUI, she’d thank them all the time, but she didn’t need thanks. That feeling you had at about 9:04 pm was me rolling my eyes so hard it vibrated the world. Heather told Emily, the day she met Gina, Shannon brought up Gina’s DUI and her divorce. We flashed back to Shannon telling Heather all about it in a limo, and Gina thanking Shannon for saving her. Gina told Shannon, it wasn’t cool to keep telling people Gina was egotistical. It was starting to feel mean. Shannon said she’d been nothing but kind to Gina, and Gina said Shannon wasn’t doing it to be kind, but to self-promote. Shannon wanted to write her own hero story about herself. Shannon told Gina that she really did need to put a pin in it. This could possibly replace clip in the Bravoverse catch-phrase dictionary. Emily told Heather that Shannon said Gina had an over-inflated sense of self and was arrogant, and Heather said Shannon didn’t understand the phrase put a pin in it. It meant it should be discussed later. Gina said she was sorry she felt good about herself. Does Shannon want her to hate herself? Shannon said the funniest part was that she was so busy, in good ways, with the kids, her personal relationship, and her business, and Gina was saying she was jealous. There was no arrogance in that? Gina said she felt bad for Shannon, and had nothing but pity for Shannon’s life. She wasn’t doing this anymore. She got up, and Shannon said she hoped Gina got to her level one day. Gina said maybe one day she’d make it after all over. She was done. Gina walked away, but Shannon followed, telling her to put a pin in her ego, and calling her an a-hole. Gina asked if Shannon was f***ing kidding her, but wisely kept walking. In Gina’s interview, she said, in general, Shannon was naturally selfish. She had to work at being excited for Gina.

Gina told Heather that Shannon hoped Gina got to her level one day, and in Heather’s interview, she wondered, if Shannon was so happy, why did she have to keep expressing she was so happy? Are you happy? Heather asked Shannon what was going on, and Shannon said, Gina claimed she was jealous of Gina’s friendship with Heather. Heather said, Gina felt Shannon wasn’t supportive. Heather had been excited about the New York trip, and when Shannon called, she thought Shannon was going to ask how the show went, but it was none of that. She was calling about having more fun than Heather and Gina. In Shannon’s interview, she said, Heather was going to come at her for not bringing up her podcast? She didn’t know Heather’s schedule, and was never going to. Noella said, there was a vibe at dinner, and Heather walked away, since she couldn’t finish her sentence. In her interview, she said, every time Noella was around, Noella couldn’t stop talking. She had to interject her opinion, even if it didn’t involve her. Jen kept giving people suggestions for procedures using a laser pointer, and in her interview, she suggested someone take it away from her before the party cleared out. Shannon told John that Gina said she had nothing but pity for Shannon’s life, and he said, f*** Gina. It was the most ridiculous comment he’d ever heard. They were done with Gina. Who TF did she think she was? Jen asked Ryne if what she said had been understandable, and he told her, it should be a TED talk.

Heather asked to speak with Shannon in private, and said, Shannon understood how hurtful labels could be if they were inaccurate. Shannon whined that Gina had done that multiple times, and Heather pointed out that Shannon had done that to her. Shannon had said Heather was pretentious, among other things. This put Shannon into can-you-top-this? mode, and she said Heather talked about her too. Like when Heather said Shannon was angry walking out of a restaurant. We flashed back to said anger, and Heather saying Shannon scared her. Shannon said, Heather had also claimed she was yelling when she wasn’t, but Heather wanted to get back to the topic at hand. Shannon didn’t and said, she got it; labels were bad. She felt blindsided and wanted to go home. Heather said she was trying to have an honest conversation, and Shannon said she’d been nothing but a supportive friend. In Heather’s interview, she said, when you had to tell people how they felt, there was a problem. I’m the best friend you ever had. Can’t you tell? At the end of the day, you show people who you are. You don’t tell them.

Noella had a session with Kate, a teacher of conscious relationships. In Noella’s interview, she said Kate was her soul’s translator. Noella was a manifester, and there was a block. She made a list of all the alternative whatevers she’d been involved with – which was a lot – and said she’d done all of it. Kate asked where things were standing, and Noella said, anger was the feeling du jour. Kate explained that it was the ending of some dreams, the ending of a chapter of life Noella thought she would live. It went along with the trauma of abandonment, and if we couldn’t find where the cycle began, we’d repeat it. Noella said her father bailed on her early. She saw him twice year, and felt if she got straight A’s, or if she was perfect and beautiful, if she didn’t mess up, he would love her. In Noella’s interview, she said she saw her father for events when he needed to look like a family man. Kate asked if Noella had wondered if he was coming back, and Noella said, 100%. In her interview, Noella said she was programmed to make a man look perfect. She told Kate that her dad had sickle cell issues. She told him that he’d been a great father, and they’d rekindled their relationship. Kate said Noella needed to find peace in acceptance; open up to what was new and she’d manifest. Noella said, it was all on her. She was the one who put men on a pedestal. Kate said Noella had been seeking validation and attention in love because she hadn’t received it from her dad. She asked where Noella thought she could seek what she couldn’t find in someone else, and Noella said she had to give it to herself. Kate said, it was cliché, but there were clichés for a reason. This actually didn’t seem much different than regular talk therapy except for words like manifest.

Emily went to Gina’s house, and Gina said something had been literally haunting her since the sweat lodge. We flashed back to that, and Gina said she felt she needed an element of God. Emily asked if an exorcist was coming, but Gina said it was called an extraction. Emily put her hood up, afraid something might attack her, and Shauna arrived to do Gina’s healing. Gina told Shauna that they’d gone to a sweat lodge, and went through an indigenous ritual, but they never finished it. We flashed back to Noella passing out, and Shauna said Gina didn’t get closure, but there was an opening for her to bring something home. In Gina’s interview, she said just the thought of that was gross. Shauna said she’d have to pull it out of Gina’s mouth, and had Gina sit in a chair. In her interview, Gina said she hated this, and hadn’t declared it in customs. Shauna had her breathe in and out, and threw some invisible things out the window. This was officially the dumbest sh*t I’ve ever seen. In Emily’s interview, she said she should have worn a hazmat suit. She and Shauna examined Gina’s eyes, which Shauna pronounced more clear. Emily said they seemed to be lighter in color, and in her interview, Emily hoped whatever it was wasn’t in her car, since she’d parked across the street. Gina told Emily that she have cleared before she had the sit-down with Shannon.

Heather stopped by Jen’s office to get some cream for an allergic reaction, and to tell Jen that her event was lovely. Jen said she felt like it served its purpose, but she should have done the speech earlier. Heather said Terry was in love with Mr. Puppers (me too!), and we saw a clip of him giving the Puppers kissies. Heather said Terry wanted one, but he wasn’t getting it, and Jen said she wanted a pack of them (me too!).  

Emily looked at an Airbnb on her laptop, and called Shannon to show her the house. In Emily’s interview, she said they needed a change of scenery, and we saw a clip of her telling Gina that Cabo was too hot. Gina said, no more beaches. Emily told us that maybe the mountains and country would inspire them to get along. In Heather’s interview, she said she was excited about going to Aspen, but was concerned about some of the other women. Emily asked if Shannon had talked to Gina, and Shannon said she’d reached out, and they were going to get together tomorrow. Emily said she saw Gina a couple of days ago, leaving out the whole extraction thing, and she felt Gina was more reasonable, and admitted she’d said some mean things to Shannon. Emily thought they should celebrate Gina’s success, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she thought Emily was enjoying their growing friendship, and didn’t want any animosity between her and Gina. But if that’s what she wanted, she had to stop stirring the drama and stop misconstruing things about her from Gina.

Emily was having a dinner party for Shane’s family, and Chef Dusty did the cooking. Emily said she couldn’t even make chicken nuggets in the oven, and we saw a clip of her with chicken nuggets so burnt they could have been charcoal nuggets. She said she liked the microwave, and I totally understood. In Emily’s interview, she said, as an adult, we created the family we always wanted. It was difficult growing up with no father, and raised by a single mom with no money. We flashed back to Emily saying that everything she’d done, she’d done because she needed to prove herself worthy. She told us, as a mom, you want more for your children than you had; a safe, healthy, secure home, a mom and dad that care about each other. She told their guests that they always did a theme for their family photos, and this year they were doing a wedding photo. In her interview, she said they’d gotten married in Vegas, and Shane’s youngest was two. She’d had a tantrum, and there were no photos. She thought vow renewals were cursed, and we flashed back to Vicki, Shannon, and Braunwyn’s ceremonies. Shane pointed out that his sister Shireen did it and they were still married. In her interview, Emily said she’d wanted to do a vow renewal, but she and Shane weren’t good at the ten year mark. We flashed back to that, and she said they’d been through the trenches. She told everyone that she was starting a new trend, wedding photo redo. They toasted to family, and a long, happy life.

Noella and mom Nancy talked while Noella was doing her makeup. In Noella’s interview, she said they’d gotten the sad news that her father had passed away. He was in the home he loved in Hawaii, and was alone. They’d received a letter from his executor saying he’d passed. She told Nancy that he’d have preferred it that way to being in a hospital hooked up on machines. Nancy said he’d never gotten to meet his grandkids, and in her interview, Noella said she wished her son had gotten to meet her father. She didn’t have many regrets, but she regretted that. She could have made it happen, but she was protective, She was scared her father would hurt her kids the same way he’d hurt her. She cried, and said, in hindsight, she wished she could have worked through that.

It was time for Gina’s launch party for CaraGala, and she and friend Tatiana got their makeup done. In Gina’s interview, she said Tatiana was happy to see her success. We saw a clip of Tatiana telling Gina that she was proud of her, and it was special that it was happening at her house. Gina thanked Tatiana for extending her home, and Tatiana said everything in Gina’s life was good. Gina said there was only one thing she was nervous about – Shannon. Shannon wrote out a card for Gina, saying she wished Gina nothing but complete success. Gina told Tatiana, if Shannon could table it and show up for her, it would make her a bigger person. Tatiana wondered if Shannon could make it through the whole night, and Gina said it depended on much time she spent at the bar. There was an amazing spread, champagne, and tchotchkes, In her interview, Gina said looking around at all the people who love and want to support her put things in perspective. Her parents came in from out of town, and Travis was there. Matt and Britt would have come, but they had all the kids. Heather gifted Gina with the cutest Chanel makeup bag that was a memory of their trip, and Gina said Heather’s friendship meant a lot. Emily told Noella that she was so sorry, and explained to Heather than Noella’s father had died. Ryne did not bring Mr. Puppers, which was disappointing. There was a portrait of Gina on display, and Gina said if Shannon wanted to put a pin in it, it was a large bullseye.  We saw a clip of Gina on the phone to Shannon, saying she’d like Shannon there if she could be supportive. If she felt that was something she wanted to do and could do, she’d love to have her. She told Emily and Tatiana, it wasn’t like she enjoyed hurting people’s feelings; she recognized she’d said some mean things. They agreed it wasn’t Gina’s style, and Emily said they all had their bad moments. Noella thanked Emily for her text, and we saw Emily had said if Noella wanted to go to the funeral, she’d go with her. There were lots of congratulations.

Shannon arrived bearing a gift, which I might be tempted to check for a boobytrap. Gina said she wasn’t sure if Shannon would come, but Shannon said she was a loyal friend. Gina opened the gift, and it was a glass butterfly, which Shannon said was lucky; it was symbolic. Heather told Noella that she was sorry to hear about her father, and Noella said he meant so much to so many people. His family was from Carmel, so she wanted to do something there. Heather gave a toast to him, and Noella thanked Jen for the flowers, adding that Jen still had her blocked on Instagram. In Jen’s interview, she said she wouldn’t let history get in the way of her sympathizing with Noella about her father dying, but she didn’t need tagging on Instagram. Gina’s mom thanked Shannon for getting Gina that lawyer three years ago, and in her interview, Shannon said she’d done something nice; she wasn’t crazy. Like the two were exclusive. Heather told the women that she and Terry were taking a trip to Cabo, where they were going to just eat, drink, and have hotel sex. Jen says she and Ryne had hotel sex last night, and all the women high-fived Ryne, even though he didn’t know why.

It was time for Gina’s speech, and she said, it was special to have everybody around her. The last few years had been very hard, and pouring self into CaraGala gave her a sense of purpose. She appreciated Travis supporting and loving her through everything. In her interview, she said she didn’t think she’d feel this whole if Travis hadn’t been a supportive, loving partner. Part of the reason she had confidence was because he helped put her back together. And he was from Orange County; she never would have thought it. A cake with giant sparklers came out, and Emily said she wanted Gina to look in the mirror every day, and say she was a badass boss bitch, because she was. Gina said she was glad they were all here, and Jen said she’d nailed it.

Five days later. Shannon said she didn’t know if Gina really wanted to get along with her, and Gina said she was making an effort. In Heather’s interview, she said, never in her wildest dreams did she think she was about to go to Crazytown.

Next time, the trip to Aspen, Heather tells Noella to shut up, Noella accuses Heather of putting her hands on a crew member, Emily asks why Shannon says negative things about Gina, Shannon questions Emily’s friendship, and Noella is fighting for her sanity.

🐱 Sadly, Andy Cohen told us on Watch What Happens Live tonight, that Dina Manzo’s cat Grandma Wrinkles had passed away. He talked about one of his favorite moments, on the sole WWHL New Year’s Eve show, when Grandma Wrinkles got married to Giggy. He showed a clip, and perhaps even more sadly, I remembered watching that as being one of my favorite New Year’s Eves. I even took pictures.

Giggy & Grandma Wrinkles

🦁 Easing On Down the Road…

Come on by tomorrow for soap and whatever tea I can brew up. Until then, stay safe, stay setting your own bar high, and stay remembering, at the end of the day, you don’t tell people who you are, you show them.

March 16, 2022 – Drew Agrees To Meet Victor, Two Major Parties In the OC & In Honor Of the Pageant

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

On the phone, Drew tells Victor that he’s trying, but can’t come up with a single reason to meet with him. Victor says he thought Drew might be a tad reluctant, and Drew says, just a wee bit. Victor says he also knows how much Drew values his family, and Drew says, tell him that Victor isn’t stupid enough to threaten his family.

Finn says there’s nothing Jake can do that his mother won’t forgive, but Jake says he doesn’t know that. Finn says he does. Jake’s mother loves him and his brothers more than anything. So no matter what he’s done, if he’s struggling, she’s going to want to help him. Elizabeth comes in, and says, Grandma Monica said Jake was in here, and ran out of his appointment with Dr. Massey. What’s going on?

Spencer flashes back to Cameron telling him there are only two people who could have linked the video; the girl he’s crushing on, or his girlfriend. Esme comes in and locks eyes with Ryan. Ryan winks, and Esme goes over to Spencer’s table. Spencer says he’s glad she’s here, and she asks, what’s up? He says he needs to talk to her, and she says that’s why she came in early, so they could get a little you-and-me time before her shift starts. She has updates. First, about his dad and Ava… What is it? He says, Cam was here. He’s really upset about that video of him and Joss. Esme says, he should be; it’s such a violation. She hopes Trina is ashamed of herself. He says, Cam doesn’t think Trina did it anymore than he does, and she says, then who? Who else could have possibly done this? He says, you.

Trina goes to Portia’s office, and Portia gives her a hug. She asks if everything’s okay, and Trina says, fine, just college. Why did Portia want her to stop by? Portia says she has some exciting news. She and Curtis are buying a house together. Trina says, that’s great, and Portia says, it’s right by the water, there’s plenty of room. It’s Joss’s father’s old place. Trina says it’s a great house, and she’s sure Portia and Curtis will be happy there. Portia asks, what’s wrong? She thought they talked about this, and Trina was okay with her and Curtis moving in together. Trina says she is; there’s just been a lot on her mind. Portia says, why doesn’t Trina tell her about it?

Josslyn is doing some schoolwork at Charlie’s, when classmate Adam comes in. She thanks him for meeting her, and he says, absolutely, sitting across from her. He says he couldn’t believe it when she asked him to study with her, and she asks, why? He says, they’ve never hung out outside of class before, and she says, now they are. The midterm is right around the corner, and it seems like he knows what he’s doing. He says he does, and she says she thought they could start by quizzing each other. He says he’s actually been thinking a lot about chemistry lately, and she says, is that so? He says, ever since he saw her naked.

Cameron comes out of the hospital elevator, and Carly walks up, and says she needs to talk to him. He says, sure, and she says, Josslyn told her what happened.

Anna takes pictures of the transportation files, when Kurt (not Kirk) comes into the office behind her, gun drawn. He cocks it, she turns around, and he shoots.

Victor tells Drew, that would be a very foolish mistake, and they’re both intelligent men. Drew says, get to the point, and Victor says he doesn’t think he needs to remind Drew that his son Valentin is CEO of ELQ. He wants to talk to Drew about his voting shares. Drew says he’s listening, and Victor says, this is something where they really need to meet face-to-face. Say, Pier 54 in an hour? (Did Pier 55 drop into the river?) Drew says, no deal. If Victor wants to meet with him, he chooses the location. Victor asks, where? and Drew says, there’s a footbridge over Blackstone Canyon. If Victor wants to talk with him, that’s the only place he’ll meet. Victor says, fine, and Drew says, be there in one hour. Victor says he looks forward to it, and Drew makes a call. He says, Victor took the bait. They’re meeting in an hour.

Finn says, it’s Jake’s story to tell, not his, and Jake says he doesn’t need to see Dr. Massey. He didn’t put that portrait on the mantel, and he can prove it. He was at the library when it happened, and he was on the computer, which he had to sign up to use, so Elizabeth can check he was there, and not at home doing crazy things to freak her out. She says, that’s great, and Finn says, mystery solved, but she asks why he needed to use the library computers instead of the one at home. He says he didn’t want her to know what he was doing, and she says, why? What was he doing? He says she’s going to be mad, and she says, maybe she will, but maybe she won’t. He says, she will, and she says she’s not happy he’s hiding things from her, but the only way to fix that is to tell her the truth. It’s really important that they’re honest with each other. He says he was talking with Grandma Carolyn and Grandpa Jeff.

Carly tells Cameron, it’s beyond horrible that such a private moment was recorded and sent out to the world. He says, he’s so sorry Josslyn is going through this, but he swears he had no idea they were recorded. He would never do that to her. Carly says, of course (🍷) he wouldn’t. She’s not blaming him; she’s angry for both him and Josslyn. He thanks her, and asks, how is Josslyn? She says, he hasn’t talked to her? and he says, they’ve texted a little bit, but he feels like she’s avoiding him. Carly says, talk to her. They really need each other right now.

Josslyn asks what the hell Adam just said to her, and he tells her that he saw the video. He didn’t think she was the type. She says, what type? and he says, to post something like that. She says he’d be correct, because she didn’t post it. He asks, who did? The guy in the video? Is he her boyfriend? She says, no… yes. He’s her boyfriend, but he didn’t record it, much less post it. Adam says he doesn’t know why she’s getting all, like, whatever, but he’s trying to pay her a compliment. He thought she looked… She gets up, and says she doesn’t give a damn what he thinks. In fact, the only thing she would like is for him to get the hell out of here.

Esme asks if that’s really what Spencer thinks of her, that she’s somehow behind that sex video of Joss and Cam. She thought he knew her better than that. He says, of course (🍷) he does, and he told Cam that she couldn’t have done it. She says, no doubt Cam had some magical explanation how she could have shot that video. Why is it so impossible for them to admit the truth? It was Trina. She had access; she had motive. He says, did she? and Esme says, stop covering for her. Trina was jealous of Joss ending up with Cam, jealous of everyone else being coupled up, while she had no one. She’s telling him, Trina has everybody snowed. He says, whoever did this, it’s making Joss and Cam’s life hell, and she says she supposes she should be more forgiving, considering what they’re going through. He says, there’s no need. He set Cam straight, and he assumes Cam will do the same with Josslyn. She thanks him for defending her. He really is her knight in shining armor. Ryan watches, and she glances at him and says, by the way, she ran into his dad and Ava. He says, hopefully, with Ava’s new car, and she says, actually, it was very nice. They were talking about their vow renewal thing. He asks if they can talk about something else. Have the Woodchucks started spring training? She says, this is important. She knows his father wanted to talk to him about this, but she and Spencer don’t keep secrets. His father wanted to have the ceremony with just family. He asks what that has to do with him, and she says, they’re waiting until he’s released. His father really wants him to attend. She knows it would mean the world to him… Is he even listening to her? He says, it’s just, does she really think Trina made that video? She says, unbelievable.

Having ducked down behind the desk, Anna takes out her gun. Kurt says she has nowhere to go, when Felicia comes up behind him, and says, heads up! throwing coffee in his face when he turns. He falls, dropping his gun, and Felicia grabs it. Anna says, get up. There’s nowhere to go.

Josslyn tells Adam, she said, get out. He says, it’s a public place. Why does he have to leave? She says, because if he doesn’t, she’s going to punch him in the face. He says she’s awfully touchy for a girl with a sex tape, and leaves. She covers her face with her hands, and Cameron comes in. He asks if she’s okay. If she doesn’t want him to be here, he can… She throws her arms around him, hugging him.

Trina tells Portia, someone recorded Joss and Cam’s first time, and sent it to the whole campus, and Portia says, everyone at PCU? Trina says, so far. She doesn’t know who else they sent it to. Portia says, poor Joss and Cameron. She can’t even imagine what they’re feeling right now. Trina says, neither can she. She hasn’t reached out to either of them since it happened. Portia asks, why not? and Trina says, she doesn’t know what to say. Josslyn didn’t come back to the dorm after everything happened; she’s been staying with her mom. And she hasn’t heard from Cam either. She thought maybe they wanted space, and she should let them reach out to her. Or maybe she should reach out to them, but it’s weird, because she waited too long to call. Portia says, she gets that, but thinks Josslyn really needs her best friend right now. Trina says she thought so too, but on top of everything, Esme accused her of recording the sex tape.

Spencer says he’s sorry he brought up Trina again, but Esme doesn’t respond and just sits there, arms folded. He asks if she’s just going to sit there and not say anything. He thought she came in early, so they could talk. She says, not that he asked, but she’s had a totally awful day. First, Carly Corinthos attacks her, then he basically accuses her… He says, back up. Josslyn’s mom attacked her? She says, she was completely out of control. If his father hadn’t been there, she doesn’t know what would have happened. He says, his father intervened? and she says, yes. He was actually pretty great. She could see the father that Spencer described from his childhood, the caring man who stood by him. He saved her from Carly and Josslyn. He says, he knew Joss’s mom has a temper, but… Esme pulls up her sleeve, and shows him the bruise Ryan put there, and he says, Carly did that? Ryan smiles as much as you can smile while pretending to be locked in.

Carly asks the reception nurse to have Doc call her ASAP; she really needs to talk to him. Drew walks by, and asks if she’s okay, and she says, no, she’s not. Josslyn is hurting, and she has no idea how to help her.

Elizabeth says, Jake was talking to her parents? How? He says he knows she doesn’t like talking about grandma and grandpa, and when she was younger… She says she doesn’t talk about them because they don’t stay in touch. How did they contact him? He says, they posted a message on his wall when they found out his dad died, and she says, that was months ago. Did they ask him to keep it a secret? He shakes his head, and she says, then why did he? He looks at Finn, and Finn says, Jake was worried she’d be angry. She says she’s not angry, but she really wants to know what her parents wanted.

Anna says Kurt really went to a lot of trouble to kill a WSB agent, and he says he thought she was a burglar. She says, according to the records, he was the safety inspector on the day of the accident, and he says, he was. She says, a lot of people died that day, but he says, not because of him. Must have been sabotage. Anna says, yes it was, but if he wasn’t involved, why did he try to shoot her? He says he doesn’t know what she’s talking about, and Felicia tells Anna, she hates when people say that. It’s as good as a confession. Anna says she has a point, and tells Kurt, that day, the cable car was delayed. Why? He says, delays happen; it should be in the record. She says, but it isn’t. Was he instructed to hold the car until a certain person was on board, and it was vital that individual was in a specific car because he sabotaged it? Kurt says nothing, and another agent comes out. He hands Anna a phone, and says, it might be his co-worker’s. Anna puts the phone to Kurt’s face to unlock it, and asks why it’s necessary for him to have two phones.

Portia says, hell no. Who does Esme think she is? Trina says she just wanted to slap Esme, and Portia says she wishes Trina had. Violence is never the answer, but with this Esme, she’s done. Trina says, right? She just wishes Spencer could see Esme for who she truly is. Portia says, Spencer makes his own choices, and they’re usually bad choices,  which is why he is now serving time in prison. Trina says, only thirty days, and Portia says, Trina… Trina says, okay, Spencer has done some stupid stuff, and Portia says, terrorizing his stepmother, terrorizing his stepsister, a child, that’s more than stupid, that’s spoiled. Trina says, she told him that, and Portia says, entitled. Trina says, she told him that too, and Portia says, and frankly, it’s criminal. Trina says she thought she’d let the prison sentence say that for her, and Portia says, Esme sets fire to Ava’s car, and leaves a memento of Ava’s dead daughter by the wreckage. Trina tells her, Esme said it was Spencer’s idea, and Portia says, she believes what Esme says? but Trina says she doesn’t think anyone believes that. Portia says, that’s exactly her point. If after all that, Spencer can’t see who Esme is, she doesn’t think she ever will. Trina says she can’t help it. Spencer still has the potential to be a good guy, or at least sort of a good guy, but he needs to get away from Esme. Esme brings out the worst in him. She can’t stand It. Portia says, then don’t, and Trina asks what she means. Portia says, exactly what she said – don’t. Walk away. Just trust her. The further she gets from Spencer and Esme, the better off she’ll be.   

Eileen asks Victor why he wanted to meet at the footbridge, and Victor says, for his convenience. She said she had information; what is it? She says, Mayor Collins thinks Luke Spencer was murdered, and she’s pretty sure Laura thinks Victor was behind it.

Carly tells Drew that she was hoping to talk to Doc in between patients, and get some advice on how to help Josslyn. He asks if there’s anything he can do, and she says, he hasn’t heard about a video going around has he? He says, no, and she says, thank God. Maybe it hasn’t gone any further than PCU. They sit, and he asks what a video has to do with Josslyn. She tells him, the only thing she can say is, someone managed to record a very private moment and sent it to the entire campus. He says, my God, that would be awful for anyone, but a teenager… Carly says, she’s in so much pain, and Drew says, what about Spinelli? She says, he’s already taken down the public posts of the video, and set up a program to do the same if any more go up. He says, Spinelli is a genius like that, and she says, he is, but as far as Josslyn’s concerned, the damage is already done. She thinks every single person on campus has seen the video. He asks if she has any idea who did it, and she says she knows who did it. There’s no proof, but there will be.

Spencer says, Josslyn’s mom grabbed Esme so hard that she left bruises. What the hell? She says, Carly was scary, and Josslyn just stood there loving every second of it, and he says, that’s insane. She says, that’s exactly her point. She’s told him and told him. Maybe now he’ll believe her that Josslyn hates her. And now her little minions, Trina and Cam, hate her too. Josslyn sicced her mother on Esme. She takes Spencer’s hand, and says she’s only in Port Charles because of him. Everything she did, she did for him, and she keeps getting attacked for it. He says he’s so sorry. Don’t worry; he’ll be out soon, and they can be together. She says, that’s all she ever wanted, and Ryan continues to watch them.

Anna says, her team managed to find evidence that Kurt did sabotage that cable car. It won’t take them long to connect Kurt directly to it. It doesn’t look good for him. She holds up the phone, and asks if this is how he received all his instructions, on this burner phone. He says, she keeps going on about these lies, as if they matter. The lives on the cable car are nothing compared to the lives that will be lost. She asks what he’s talking about, and he says, these people aren’t victims, they’re casualties; they’re collateral damage. She asks if that’s how he’ll end up, collateral damage, and he says he knows exactly how he’ll end up. Because he’s a soldier for a noble cause, a cause he’s willing to give his life for. He bites on something, and starts foaming at the mouth. Anna says, oh no, stop, but he’s already dead.

Jake asks what Elizabeth means, what do his grandparents want? They want to get to know him. Is it that hard to believe? She says, no, of course (🍷) not. She’s just surprised he’s been talking to them for months, and didn’t say anything. He says because he knew she was going to freak out like she’s doing now. She says she’s not freaking out, and Finn says, there’s no need to freak out; no one’s freaking out, right? He tells Jake that his mom just wants to understand, and Jake asks, what is there to understand? Finn says, maybe Jake wants to tell her what they talk about; show her it’s no big deal. Jake says, they just talk about stuff like school and his art. Why can’t he talk to his grandparents? She says, he can always talk to Scotty, and he says, Scotty’s great, but he doesn’t care about art. He acts like he does, he tries, but he really doesn’t understand what Jake is talking about. She says, and his grandparents do? and he says, yes. She says, okay, and he asks if she really hates them so much, she wants him to hate them too.

Spencer says he can’t wait to get out of here, and promises Esme not to take any more risks; nothing that could jeopardize his release. She says, nothing else? and he says, Samuel snuck him out so he could visit his mom’s grave on the anniversary of her death. She says, that was risky, and he says he knows, but it was important. She says, of course (🍷). She knows how much he missed going to this mother’s grave when they were in school. It’s over and done now, right? No one knows? He says, it wasn’t quite that simple. He almost got caught… by Police Commissioner Ashford of all people. She says, oh my God, and he says, if Trina hadn’t… She says, Trina.

Cameron says he missed Josslyn, and she says she missed him too. Why would he think she wants him to leave? He says, because they haven’t talked since the video broke. He knows she said she wasn’t mad… She says, she wasn’t and she’s not. He says it didn’t seem like she wanted to see him, and she says, she was overwhelmed, and needed some alone time, but she’s glad he’s here now. He says, him too. What was with that guy who barged out of here? He was in a hurry. She says, she threatened to punch him in the face, and Cameron says, why? What happened? She says they were supposed to study chem, but he only showed up to see the naked girl from the video. Cameron gets up, but she says, stop, please. She already took care of it, and she’d rather he be with her instead of beating up some loser. He says, that does sound better, and sits back down. She says, he seemed like a nice guy, and then his attitude shifted. Everyone feels entitled to her now. He says, these random people on the internet are sending him messages that are gross, and she says, she’s getting messages from guys she barely knows, or doesn’t know, asking her to hook up. Like this video was some kind of invitation. Her mom is telling her not to hide, but how can she go back to class, knowing what these people think of her? Maybe she should transfer. Cameron says, no way. She loves PCU, and she’s not going to be alone. He’ll be right by her side.

Drew says, Carly and Joss are as close and as strong as any parent/child can possibly be. Josslyn is so lucky to have Carly in her corner. She thanks him, and says she always feels better after talking to him. He says, good. He just wishes he could do more. She says, listening means so much to her. She was freaking out and felt alone. Jason’s gone, and Sonny… She signed her divorce papers, so her marriage is over. He sighs, taking over for Jason in that area too, and says he’s sorry. She says she thought that was a bond that would never break. Drew’s phone rings, and he hits ignore, but she says, take it. She doesn’t want him listening to her… He says, is she kidding? He’s happy he bumped into her, and wants her to know that he’s here for her if she needs anything. Always. She says, same, and his phone dings. She says, he’s so busy, and he says he’s working on something. She asks if he’s taking an active role in Aurora again, but he says, that’s not what this is. She says, oh, it’s not business business. Is it personal business? He says, it’s kind of a need to know situation, and right now, it’s better if she doesn’t know, but the moment he can say something, he will. She says, that kind of business? Peter’s dead; Victor’s alive. He says he should get going, and she says he does realize how dangerous Victor is. Drew says, he can be pretty dangerous himself and she says, he’s back in Scout’s life. Don’t do anything that will take him away from his daughter again.

Eileen tells Victor that she interrupted an unscheduled meeting Mayor Collins was having with DA Scorpio, Detective Dante Falconari, and Samantha McCall. He says, all people she’s known for decades, and Eileen says, she put false information on her official calendar, and when she pressed Laura on it, and expressed that Laura had put her in a compromising position, Laura confided in her. They all think Luke Spencer was murdered, and the mayor thinks she knows who’s behind it. He asks if she mentioned him by name, but Eileen says, she did not, but if they look into Luke’s death… He says, Anna Devane and Felicia Scorpio are going just that. He’s taken care of them. He just didn’t realize Laura was involved as well.

Felicia says, what the hell is wrong with people? and Anna says, cyanide capsule. She didn’t think people used them now. She guesses the autopsy will show more. Felicia says she can understand dying for a cause, but for Victor Cassadine, when all he had to do was answer a few questions? Anna says she does understand him wanting to do it here rather than face Victor, because he would have ended up dead anyway. Felicia says, even so, run away. Make Victor work for it; don’t just do it yourself. Anna says, Felicia heard him; he was proud to die for a cause. Felicia asks if Anna has any idea what that might have been, and Anna looks at the burner phone, and says she doesn’t have a clue. She compares the phone with Kurt’s phone, and Felicia asks if she found anything. Secret messages? Extremist browser history? Culty stuff on social media? Anna says, there’s this one number that’s the same one he used on his personal phone, and Felicia says, Victor? Anna says she doesn’t know. Let’s find out. She dials, and someone’s phone rings.

Cameron says he hates people on the internet critiquing his technique, and Josslyn says she’s sorry. He says, one of Jake’s friends sent him the video, and she says, oh my God. She thinks there are laws against that. If there’s not… A guy comes in, and looks at them before going to his table, and Cameron says, it’s like they’re famous. Has this been happening all day? Josslyn says, no actually. Maybe it’s because they’re more recognizable when they’re together. He says, then maybe they shouldn’t hang out in public together.

Spencer says, Trina just happened to be there, and Esme asks if someone else in Trina’s family faked their death just to get away from her. Good Lord, is Spencer that stupid or that whipped that he doesn’t care how cruel this girl is? He says, it was for some class. Anyway, it was just a coincidence. She says, so in addition to Samuel, Trina knows he snuck out, and he says, Trina wasn’t happy to see him. She tore into him for being entitled, and thinking the rules don’t apply to him; she was mad. Esme looks over at Ryan, who gives an imperceptible nod, and she says, so Trina lied to the Police Commissioner to cover for him. He says he guesses, technically, and she says, Trina really put herself on the line for him. He says, she’s a good friend, and Esme says, I’ll say.

Trina says she can’t walk away from her friends, and Portia says, Esme’s her friend? Trina says, hell no, but Spencer… Portia says, Spencer keeps making one bad decision after another, including the one to keep dating Esme. She knows Trina was an adult, and can make her own decisions, but she can’t see the reason why Trina would want to keep toxic people like Spencer and Esme in her life

Elizabeth says she doesn’t want Jake to hate anyone. They’ll talk about his grandparents later. Jake says he can’t wait, and she says, right now, she needs him to go apologize to Dr. Massey for running out on his appointment. Jake says, fine, and leaves. Finn says he knows Elizabeth’s parents aren’t her first choice, but obviously Jake is just looking for some sense of connection; someone who understands his interests. She says she doesn’t blame Jake for any of this. But for her parents to pull an end run by going straight to him; that is unacceptable.

The phone continues to ring, and Felicia says, pick up, Victor. Pick up. Eileen answers, saying, guten Tag, how may I assist you? and Anna says, guten Tag, with whom am I speaking? Victor disconnects the call, and Felicia says she guesses the contact was one of Victor’s minions (WOTD), and not the man himself. Anna says they don’t know if Kurt told Victor they were here, and not to pick up. Either way, their trip to Austria is no longer a secret, and now that the WSB is officially involved, they’re going to have to answer some questions. Felicia asks, what’s the next step? and Anna says, the WSB will probably trace the call, but it won’t lead anywhere. Felicia says, so they still can’t tie Victor to Luke’s death, and Anna says, no, not yet.

Victor tosses the phone into the water, and tells Eileen, Kurt obviously failed to take care of Anna and Felicia. She asks if he’ll talk, and he says, that remains to be seen. She asks what he’s going to do about Anna and Felicia, and he says he does have a Plan B. Someone they’ll never see coming.

Drew tells Carly that he knows Victor is up to something. He’s merely going to find out what it is. No heroics; just fact finding. Carly says, here’s an idea. Why doesn’t he let Anna and the WSB handle it? He says, because he’s going to handle it, and he’s going to be careful. He promises. He leaves, and Carly tells herself, that’s what Jason used to say.

Josslyn asks if that’s what Cameron wants. For them not to be seen together. He says, no, but if it will make things easier… She says, it won’t. Who cares if people recognize them? He guesses the solution is that they just stay in more, and she says she wouldn’t mind that. He holds her hand, and says, they’ll get through this together. She puts her hand on top of his, and says, damn right.

Esme tells Spencer that she needs to get to work. Please don’t do anything that gets him into trouble. He says his days of making trouble for himself are over. From now on… She says, he’ll only get into trouble for everyone else? She means it. He’s all she has, and as long as he’s in there, she has no one. He says, it won’t be long now; they can count the days. (Could they not count to 30?) She says she is, and leaves. Spencer flashes back to talking to Cameron, and Cameron saying Esme didn’t have to be there to make the video. Cameron says he gets that Spencer wants to save what he has with Esme, but don’t lose the people he cares about in the process. Trina walks in, and says, Spencer?  

Elizabeth tells Finn that her father asked Terry to get a message to her, and Terry shut it down. And Elizabeth has been radio silent ever since, and that should be the end of it, but instead of accepting that, they went straight to Jake. That is not okay. Finn says she’s absolutely right; they should respect her boundaries. On the other hand, there’s another pressing matter here. She says she knows; Jake. He says, although he kept something from her… She says, he didn’t shred her dress, or put the portrait in the house. Finn says, which is all good news, and she says she’s incredibly relieved, but if it wasn’t him, they’re back to square one, and she has no idea who’s doing this to her.

Anna tells the agent, they’ll meet back at the Bureau, and he leaves. Felicia asks, where are they with all this? Anywhere? Anna says she doesn’t know. What she does know for certain is that Kurt sabotaged Luke’s cable car. Felicia says, and crazy Kurt died without telling them who he was working with, and Anna says, the WSB will retrace his movements over the next few weeks, and see where that leads. Felicia asks if Anna thinks he might have met with Victor, but Anna says, one of his men probably, like Yohan. Felicia wishes they could tie this to Victor soon, and Anna says, what they have learned that’s important, is this whole thing that Kurt was willing to die for the cause. Felicia says, but they don’t even know what the cause is. For a man who wouldn’t shut up, Kurt wasn’t very specific. Anna says, that does mean, whatever Victor is involved with, is a whole lot bigger than a personal vendetta against Luke.

Victor waits on the bridge, looking at the Three of Cups card. Drew arrives, and he slips it into his jacket pocket. Drew says, here he is. What was so important that they had to meet in person? Victor starts to take out the card.

Tomorrow, Portia hopes she can protect Trina before it’s too late; Trina tells Spencer to leave Esme; Britt says she thought Carly knew; Sonny says Nina knows him, but Nina says, no, she knew Mike.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Terry and Heather checked out the venue for their 7 Year Stitch party, which was of course beyond fabulous. They toasted, and in Heather’s interview, she said, some couples played golf together; they worked. It was like their hobby. We flashed back to their previous ventures, and she said now they were producing a TV shows. In 7 Year Stitch, they were doing couple makeovers, and trying to stitch them back together. They thought it would be fun to do a wrap party. It was time to celebrate. Tons of people came in, and Gina told Travis that each of Heather’s parties had a different vibe. Heather told Gina about having Jen and Ryne over for dinner, and said, it was tough. We flashed back to that, and she said she hadn’t seen Jen since. Gina said Emily told her that Jen had talked about one of them going to an Airbnb, and in Heather’s interview, she said, were they separating temporarily to work on themselves and come back together, or separating and not working on themselves? Then they were just separating. Jen asked if Gina was coming to her brain scan party, and Gina said she wanted Matt and his girlfriend Britt to come too. She said thought a brain scan might help Sienna with her sensory processing issues, and we saw a clip of her conferring with Jen. She told Jen that she needed to talk to Matt first. Jen asked how the podcast went, and Gina said, the whole time they were out, Shannon wanted to prove she could have more fun than them.

It was time for a speech, and Terry said the show was a labor of love. They were happy to show people when you were having struggles… We flashed back to discord between him and Heather over the seasons, including him using the D-word. Terry said they would use all the resources they had to apply to the couples’ lives and relationships, and save the relationship. He thanked Heather for being an amazing partner, and Heather said when she was younger, she’d gone through a dumb break up. She heard a song on the radio that made her cry more, and she thought she wanted someone to love her someday, like in the song. If she could, she’d tell her 18 year old self, not only would she find that person, the guy on the radio would become her good friend of hers, because the song was by Richard Marx. In Heather’s interview, she said they’d met years ago when she was on his podcast, and Richard and his wife Daisy Fuentes clicked with her and Terry. They became friends, and it was surreal. Richard sang even though no one asked him to, and in Jen’s interview, she said it was a testament to two people being in love and supporting each other. That’s what she and Ryne didn’t have. Everyone sang along to Right Here Waiting. Gina asked Jen about the Airbnb situation, and Jen said she wanted the fighting to stop, and neither one of them was taking the initiative. They had to connect or separate. Gina asked if Jen could picture herself with someone else, but Jen said they’d managed to work through it.

In her interview, Jen said her and Ryne’s pattern was to come together, get closer, then check out. She hoped they won out this time. It was a frustrating cycle. Travis and Ryne shared some laughs at the buffet, Heather joined Jen and Gina. She wanted to talk about Shannon’s party, and Jen explained she had been talking to Shannon about her Ryne issues, and heard Noella whisper that they all had things going on. We flashed back to that, and Jen said she wanted to uninvite Noella, but she felt bad about it. In Jen’s interview, she said she had a new treatment rolling out. The brain worked off electricity, and throughout life, neurons got injured and fired at a lower speed. The treatment sped them up again. She said she didn’t want Noella there, and Heather said, disinvite her. It was Jen’s moment, and she had to take it, and at some point do what was best for her.

Noella and mom Nancy went to dinner at a restaurant with a gorgeous view. Noella told Nancy that she kept seeing James’s name in her email, and was tired of it. In Noella’s interview, she said they had another mediation, and she wanted it to be over, so they could be in a space where they could concentrate on their son. She needed to be done with this, and move on to the next chapter. She told Nancy that James’s attorney had reached out, and they wanted his corporate counsel to be there. She didn’t care, and just wanted it done. It would take an extraordinary person to come into her life. She remarked that she’d never been with a Black man, and in her interview, she said her dad was the weatherman for NBC news in L.A. He didn’t see her for the first two months of her life. She’d gotten in the way of his plans, and he’d insisted on a DNA test. Nancy said she’d been attracted to his intellect, and in her interview, Noella said, there had been a lot of chaos in her relationships, and she thought it was a direct reflection of what had been modeled for her by her influence of her father. She told Nancy that she surrounded herself with bad bitches, and Nancy was the queen. Then she had to explain that it was a compliment.

Emily, along with some other family members, went to Shane’s swearing in ceremony where he was formally admitted to the bar. In Emily’s interview, she said she and Shane had been sworn in together when they licensed in Utah. Now Shane was licensed in both Utah and California. Now he could go to work and make money, and she didn’t have to listen to his sh*t anymore. From a young age, Emily had wanted to be an attorney. It was something her mom had put in her head, both because she was argumentative and her mother didn’t want her to depend on a man, and she didn’t. Shane passing the bar was amazing for their family. It made him feel like a breadwinner and freed up time for Emily to do the things she was passionate about. She’d still be involved with the law, but would do it because she wanted to feel good and wanted to help people.

Gina and Matt brought Nick and Sienna to the dentist for check-ups, and in Gina’s interview, she said she couldn’t have imagined a year ago that they’d be taking the kids to the orthodontist. We flashed back to Matt’s domestic violence charge, and Gina said she and Matt had entered a new phase in life, and were good at it. The dentist went over the x-rays with them, and afterward, Gina told Matt that she was happy they were able to be at orthodontist together. In her interview, she said she thought giving her victim impact statement helped. Seeing Matt step up, and even though he had punishments and repercussions, he didn’t blame her. He understood and took responsibility, and it allowed her to let go of the feelings. They’d never be best friends, but he was a good dad and good co-parent. She told Matt that they were getting along better than they did when they were married.

Emily met with a guy named Terrill for coffee, and to hear his story. She’d gotten involved with the California Innocence Project, and we saw a clip of her going their offices. In her interview, she said she’d seen a documentary on the Innocence Project, and the statistics were that there were 100,000 people locked up who didn’t belong there because they hadn’t done anything. It had rocked her world, and she thought if she was ever in a position to volunteer, that’s what she wanted to do. Now that the kids were in school and her husband had passed the bar, she could focus on the binge watching that lead her to be a humanitarian. She was the first line of review, and read the cases, deciding what to pass on. It was so clear that some were not guilty, it broke her heart. Terrill said he’d been one of four teens who denied counsel, and treated like adults. The only evidence was that someone just said it was them. He spent 15½ years in prison for a crime he didn’t commit. In Emily’s interview, she said the world wasn’t perfect, and it wasn’t fair. A lot of people needed someone to advocate for them. She wanted to inspire her children to be good people. She told Terrill that she hoped going forward, they would do great things together. He told her, let’s not hope; let’s make it happen.

As she was getting her makeup done for her brain scan party, Jen called Noella. She said when they’d been at Shannon’s, she was just going home to support her husband, and Noella was whispering to Emily that they had problems. It was upsetting, and she didn’t want any negativity tonight; it was important to her. She told Noella, don’t come if she was going to be disrespectful, and not supportive. Noella said she’d never come to someone’s home and be disrespectful, and she’d be happy to discuss their issues at a later date. They could be big girls.

At the party, Emily went in to get her brain scanned, and got some kind of electrodes stuck on her head. In her interview, she said she was waiting for Doc to show up with his flux capacitor so they could go back to the future. Jeana Keough arrived, and asked Gina if Kelly Dodd was there, or was it just someone who looked like her? It turned out to be Matt’s girlfriend Britt, and throughout the evening, several people asked the same question. Heather brought a bucket of KFC, as a joke, and Ryne brought Mr. Puppers! Heather wondered how Jen knew Jeana, and Jen said she didn’t, but they had a close mutual friend and Jeana had asked if she could come. The doctor told Emily that her sleep quality needed help, and was under stress. In her interview, she said she didn’t need someone to tell her that she needed sleep. She told Shane that she was overly stressed and didn’t sleep well, and he said he could have told her that. In Shannon’s interview, she said she hadn’t seen Gina since Gina made the comment about her being jealous.

Noella told Emily about Jen’s call, saying that Jen told her tonight was important, and she didn’t want Noella to come and whisper things. Shannon made the rounds, and Emily asked what Shannon was wearing under her dress, since she’s been known to wear three sets of Spanx. Noella told Emily not to Spanx shame Shannon. Everyone went inside for Jen’s presentation, which she said would be about ten minutes. She told the guests that she was expending her business to include the brain. She liked to get to the core of a problem, and turn to healing. Jen showed everyone brain scan examples, and at twenty minutes, there was yawning, snacking, and zoning out. In Shannon’s interview, she said, maybe take it down one or two case studies. She didn’t want to fall asleep in school. They stopped indicating the time at 25 minutes, and Jen talked about her father’s accident and brain injury, and how she hoped this would advance brain trauma treatment. When it was finally over, there was applause, probably because it was finally over.

Shannon asked Gina and Heather how the trip was, and Heather said she’d ruined a purse, and we flashed back to them eating pizza in the rain on the street. Shannon asked if she could talk to Gina about something she’d been hearing, and they went to a private spot. Shannon said multiple people (which I guess is what she calls two) came to her saying Gina thought she was jealous of her business and friendship with Heather. Gina said she did say something about being friends with Heather, and Shannon asked why Gina didn’t come to her. Gina said she’d heard Shannon claimed she was too full of herself, and needed to put a pin in it. She was sorry that Shannon didn’t like her being confident. Shannon said there was a difference between confidence and arrogance, and Gina said she didn’t have that. If Shannon thought she was arrogant, that was her problem.  

To be continued…

🤔 This to be continued thing seems to have replaced previews. Is Bravo getting too lazy to edit them?

☮️ Peace Out…

Tomorrow is a wild card, but for sure there will be soap and something to tickle your ears, if not your fancy. Until then, stay safe, stay ahead of the pack, and stay not just hoping, but making it happen.

March 9, 2022 – Ryan’s Truth Is Revealed, Heather Takes Gina To NYC, Salty Talk & Barbie

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

In the car, Sasha tells Brando, she can’t believe their actually eloping to Niagara Falls. They’re on their way to get married right now. Brando says he has to keep pinching himself to remind himself that he’s not dreaming. She says, it’s not a dream. At the end of the road is a wedding chapel, and the start of their life together as husband and wife.

On the phone at the MetroCourt bar, Gladys leaves a message for Brando, saying, it’s his mother… again. Why isn’t he answering her calls? She knows he’s on a getaway with Sasha alone, but she’s worried about him… and Sasha. Could he at least send a text? Let her know they’re okay? Maybe send a picture of where they’re staying. Especially, let her know when they’re coming back. She loves him. Lucy sits down, asking if she may offer a word of advice. Gladys says, no; she’s off the clock. Lucy says, it’s not about work. She knows Gladys is worried, but Brando and Sasha deserve all the time they need to heal. And when they come home, they’re gong to be rested and relaxed, and a whole lot richer. Gladys says, well, money isn’t everything.

Victor lifts his cup, and says, to new beginnings for the entire Cassadine clan. Ava and Nikolas just look at him, and he says he’s sorry. He thought they were on the same page. Now he has to wonder if this invitation to their vow renewal is a real olive branch, or just a way of using his genuine love of family for their own purposes.

An orderly pushes Ryan to his room, and says, for a guy who can’t walk or talk, he sure gets under people’s skin. He opens the door, and says, especially that hot new intern. He’d sure like to be the one to rile her up. His phone dings, and while the orderly’s back is turned, Esme approaches the room, and looks at Ryan.

Brando says he doubts the back road is going to be a shortcut to the wedding chapel, and Sasha says, in other words, they’re lost. He says, yeah, and she tells him to put his pride aside, and put on the GPS. He says he hates to admit this, but the GPS went out, and he didn’t want to take the time to fix it. She says, so much for marrying a mechanic and having no car problems. He says, for the record, the GPS is more of a computer issue than a mechanical issue. She tries her phone, but can’t get a signal, and says, there’s a downside of being in the middle of nowhere. He tells her, don’t worry. He’s not one of those guys who won’t stop and ask a local for directions. She says, they haven’t passed a gas station or even another car for miles. What if they’re really lost? He says, they’ll get help, and she says, will they? Are they lost, or has he changed his mind about getting married?

Lucy asks if she heard Gladys right. Money isn’t everything doesn’t sound like her. Is she all right? Does she have a temperature? Lucy tries to feel her forehead, and Gladys says, she’s kidding of course (🍷). She knows Maxie’s back, and they’re full steam ahead to take Deception public. What does that actually mean for Sasha? Lucy says, Gladys knows Sasha is a partner, and thanks to Michael Corinthos’s ninja negotiating skills… talk about having the right boyfriend at the right time. Lucy just wanted a face of Deception, but he wanted an equity stake for Sasha in the company, which Lucy doesn’t regret at all; Sasha has been an incredible asset to the company. Anyway, the point is, when they do take Deception public, that girl is going to get a large share of stock, and her net worth is going to skyrocket. Gladys says, Brando knows how to pick them. She always knew that Gilmore girl had potential. Lucy says, really? That’s not exactly how she remembers it. Since when is Gladys Team Sasha? Gladys says, come on. Any mother would have doubts about Sasha’s history. She was a supermodel. She was leading a supermodel lifestyle; hanging out with gangsters, snorting illegal substances… Lucy says, wow, so very subtle, and Gladys says, but then she saw how brave Sasha was when she and Brando lost little Liam. Lucy says, Gladys is right. She doesn’t doubt Sasha’s bravery; she was very courageous. But Lucy is kind of worried Sasha is rushing her recovery by coming back to work so soon. Gladys says that’s her feeling exactly, but every time she mentioned it, Sasha shut her down. Politely – her manners are impeccable, of course (🍷) – but a wall is still a wall, no matter how pretty it’s painted. Lucy says, maybe it’s not right for them not to respect Sasha’s privacy, and Gladys asks if there’s something wrong with Sasha. Something Brando’s mother should know.

Dante asks how Drew knew it was Britt, and he says he saw the dynamic when they were on Cassadine Island together. Peter used Britt as leverage to control Jason, but Britt never backed down. She let him have it about the hell he put Maxie through, about supposedly hating Faison, but essentially following in his footsteps. Dante says he bets Peter didn’t like hearing that, and Drew says, he did not, but he thinks on some level, Peter envied his sister. Even though she was the prisoner, she had more agency than Peter did, so it makes sense Peter would mess with her any way he could, making her the executor just so she’d have to acknowledge his existence and not forget about him. Dante says, he probably got a kick out of forcing her to deal with whatever he left behind, and Drew says, so they go to Britt, and have her plant the bait. He holds up a tarot card, and says, then they let it get back to Victor what Peter left behind. Sam says, there might be a problem with his plan. Does Britt strike them as the kind of person who’s going to safeguard Peter’s personal effects?

Maxie asks what Anna said, and Britt tells her, the WSB x-rayed and vetted the contents; there’s nothing dangerous inside. No toxic substances or anything potentially lethal. Maxie says, so if it’s harmless, what is Britt going to do with it? Britt tells her, she never said it was harmless; it came from Peter, remember? He knows she hated him. Who knows what he left her to mess with her head? Fortunately, there’s a dumpster in the alley behind the hotel. Maxie says, so? and Britt says, so this is going in the garbage where it belongs. She gets up, and Maxie says, no, don’t do that.

Nikolas says he thanked Victor for interceding for him with Spencer; that was very sincere. He meant what he said. Ava says, she confesses she advised Nikolas to be careful of Victor at first, but that was before she could see for herself that his heart is clearly in the right place this time. Victor says, Laura has been doing her best to turn his family against him, and Nikolas says, his mother can be overprotective at times, but given Victor’s past and recent association with Peter, can he blame her? Victor says, for the last time, his dealings with Peter were extremely limited, and yes, a regrettable lapse in judgement, but he’s not the only one. Peter deceived a great many people, including the formidable Anna Devane, but the man is thankfully dead, and may the discord he caused die with him. As for Laura, for the well-being of his family, he agreed to give her a pass; something, for the record, she would not do for him. Ava says, that’s big of him, and Victor says, consider it a wedding present. Ava says, the real gift would be bringing them all together when she and Nikolas renew their vows. Of course (🍷) they can’t be certain Spencer will accept their invitation. Victor says he has a good feeling about it. After all, Spencer’s significant other supports a father/son reconciliation, and Esme seems to hold great sway with Spencer.

Esme hides around the corner as the orderly leaves, and takes a keycard out of her pocket. She quickly slips into Ryan’s room, and closes the door. She says she knows he terrifies most people, but she’s not most people. What was he thinking out in the day room, speaking out loud? Does he realize someone could have heard him when he opened his mouth to snap at her? After all his planning, all his months of silence, he could have blown the whole thing just to scold her. He says, actually, he was thinking about her, and how she failed him.

Brando says he wants to marry Sasha more than ever. What makes her think he changed his mind? She flashes back to taking a pill, and says she’s sorry for taking this out on him, but if the GPS isn’t working and they’re lost, what do they do? He says, they’re not completely lost. Roll down her window. She does, and he asks if she can hear it. She says, they’re by the river, and he says, they’re on a back road that runs alongside the river. If you listen hard, you can hear wedding bells. Bells ring in the distance, and he says, the bells are ringing from the chapel. She says, soon those bells will be ringing for them, and for Liam. His brief life will have meaning because they’ll know, and the whole world will know, he was born out of love.

Lucy tells Gladys, she admits she and Maxie are a bit worried about Sasha coming back to work too soon after the trauma of losing Liam. She’s speaking from firsthand experience. Those kind of wounds take a long time to heal, if they ever heal at all. Gladys says she tried to get through to Sasha, but Sasha shut her out. It seemed like with Brando’s help she was getting better, and she still believes Sasha will heal, especially when she gets back from that getaway and realizes what this IPO is going to do for the future of their family. But what if this getaway is just an escape from reality?

Britt says, there’s no way Maxie is feeling sentimental about Peter, and Maxie says she is not feeling sentimental, but Bailey is Peter’s only child. Maybe he left something for her. Britt says, like he wrote her a letter? but Maxie says she’s hoping he left her something of financial value. Britt says she takes her role as Aunt Britt very seriously, and she doesn’t want her niece growing up with anything of Peter’s to drag her down. Maxie totally agrees with her, and says, if there’s nothing in that box worth keeping, she’ll help Britt. Britt says, fine, and suggests they open it on the terrace, just in case there’s something in it that makes them howl with rage and disgust.

Anna calls Dante, and he steps away to take the call. Sam asks if Drew is okay. Is he sure there’s no way that card can affect him? Drew says, it’s not the right card, but Victor’s not going to know that, and when he tries to activate Drew, they’ll know what he’s up to. Sam says, Drew knows that card is the hook, and he’s the bait, and if Victor does realize something is going on, Drew is going to be at risk. Is he willing to do this? She’s not going to judge him if he backs out. He says he’s doing it. He wants to take Victor down as much as she does. Dante comes back, and says, Britt’s at the MetroCourt, and she’s already got Peter’s belongings, and Sam says, it’s too late then. There’s no way Britt is going to hold on to Peter’s belongings. Drew says, they’ve got to try. They’ve got to move.

Victor says he believes, where Esme goes, Spencer will follow, and Nikolas agrees they should include Spencer in the vow renewal once he’s finished his time at Spring Ridge. But as for inviting Esme, does he have to remind Victor that she torched Ava’s car? Victor asks if he has to remind Nikolas that Spencer dislikes Ava as much as Nikolas dislikes Esme. If he wants his son to put aside his pride and celebrate their vows, how can he exclude the young woman who has so much influence in young Spencer’s life? Ava tells him, she wouldn’t say Esme’s influence is exactly positive, and Victor says, if they’re going to start throwing stones, none of them are going to walk away without being bruised. Nikolas says, unfortunately, he thinks his uncle is right; either it’s an inclusive family celebration or it isn’t. He thanks Victor for reminding him; he owes Victor. Victor says he’ll leave the two of them to get along with their guest list. He pats Nikolas on the shoulder, and says Nikolas won’t regret this. He leaves, and Nikolas asks, what the hell happened to their intimate, romantic celebration for two? She tells him, they said it would be a night to remember, and with their new guest list, that’s bound to be true.

Ryan says he’s so disappointed in Esme. She had one job; to break up Ava and Nikolas. He had to continue this exhausting charade, pretending to be as animated as an eggplant. She has totally lost sight of the prize. She says, that’s not fair. She did everything she could to help Spence terrorize Ava in the hopes she’d leave Nikolas. She thought leaving Ava’s dead daughter’s hospital badge by her burnt car was an inspired idea. It’s not her fault Ava’s love of Spence’s dad is greater than her fear of a stalker. Ryan says, she doesn’t love Nikolas; she only thinks she does. And Esme’s been wasting her time, playing this adolescent game of kiss-and-tell with Spencer and his friends. She says, what she’s doing is trying to make sure her relationship with Spence looks real. If she’s not convincing, someone might get suspicious, but her loyalty, first and last, is always to him. He tells her, so she says, and she crouches down putting her hands on his knees, saying, please. She’ll do anything. Just let her prove it to him… daddy. He likes when she calls him that, doesn’t he? He says she knows he does, but as the saying goes, be careful what you wish for.

Sasha asks if they can’t drive faster, but Brando says, that’s a negative. Her phone rings, and she says, they have cell phones again. He asks who it is. Maxie? Lucy? She says, it’s his mom, and he says he’s been ignoring her calls, but that’s his mom. If one way doesn’t work, she’ll find another. Sasha answers, saying, what a nice surprise, and Gladys nearly does a spit-take, surprised Sasha picked up. She says she knows Sasha and Brando are on a little getaway, and she doesn’t mean to interrupt, but she hasn’t heard from Brando, and naturally as a mother she’s concerned. Sasha looks at Brando, who shakes his head, and Gladys asks if everything is okay. Sasha says she’s sorry, but they have spotty coverage. Gladys is breaking up on her, but she’s sure they’ll have a lot to talk about when they get back. She hangs up, and Gladys says, hello? Lucy says, darn it. Bad connection, huh? Gladys says, Sasha couldn’t wait to get off the phone, although she did blame the bad reception at the Falls. Lucy says, the Falls as in Niagara Falls? Is that where they went? Gladys asks, what’s wrong with Niagara Falls, and Lucy says, nothing. She thinks she got married there… No. She thinks she almost got married there once. Gladys says, if you can’t make it to Vegas, head to Niagara for a quickie wedding… Lucy doesn’t think that’s what they’re doing, does she?

Nikolas says, maybe while he’s making the drinks, Ava can explain her about-face. When did she go from suspecting Victor was up to no good to inviting him to their vow renewal? She says, if he must know, his mother asked her to keep Victor close; they all know he’s up to something. He says, it’s the Cassadine way, and she says his mother is mostly worried about Spencer, knowing he’s susceptible to Victor’s, quote, unquote, generosity. He says, and knowing his mother, she must be concerned that he’s susceptible too. Is that the gist?

On the terrace, Britt tells Maxie that she can still change her mind and drop this off the balcony, and watch Peter’s belongings just shatter on the ground. Maxie says, wait one second. If she destroys that box – toss it, burn it, put it in a vat of battery acid, isn’t she always going to wonder what’s inside of it? Britt says, no, but clearly Maxie is. She suggests they get this over with. She starts to open the box, and I notice it says muzzle this end on one side. I send packages for eBay all the time, and have never once seen a box that says that. It must be a special Peter box. Dante comes out and says, stop. Britt asks if there’s something dangerous in there after all, and Sam says, not dangerous to them, and Maxie says, to who?

Victor walks into the MetroCourt, and asks the hostess for a top-shelf Manhattan. Since it’s such a lovely evening, he thinks he’ll take it on the terrace. He starts to walk toward the terrace door, and Drew intercepts him, saying, Victor’s timing could not be any better.

Esme asks daddy if he has another plan, and Ryan says he has information which is where all good plans begin. For instance, she followed his every instruction to steal the card key, and here she is. And Ava might really believe she found true happiness with Nikolas, but soon enough she’ll find a worm in that apple. Esme says, please tell her; please let her in on things. She can’t help him unless he trusts her. He says, trust is a two-way street. Given how easily distracted she is by petty jealousies and shallow co-ed shenanigans, he’s not sure he count on her anymore. She says, really? Like he said, it’s a two-way street. He doesn’t trust her? Maybe his brother will trust her when she tells him the truth; that he can talk, and he’s been able to for months. She turns to leave, and he grabs her wrist, yanking her down to his level. He says, she’s not going anywhere.

Sasha says she didn’t like lying to Brando’s mom, but what else could she say? He says they just have to break the news to her as gently as possible. By the amount of times she’s called him, it’s clear she hasn’t even gotten used the idea of them taking a few days to themselves. Soon, she’s going to have to get used to seeing a ring on Sasha’s finger, and their names on a license. Finally, she’s going to burst into tears, and claim he robbed her of planning her only son’s wedding, but eventually, after a few years, she’ll get over it. Sasha doesn’t say anything, and he says, if she’s changed her mind and decided she wants a more traditional ceremony, he can turn the car around right now. They can go back to the B&B, and she can look at party planner reviews, but to be honest, they both know she would pick Maxie. Sasha says she doesn’t need a big wedding. She just wants him. She wants to see those rings on their fingers as a reminder they belong to each other, body and soul. He says, speaking of rings, look in the glove compartment. She takes out a box, looks inside, and says, oh my God.  

Gladys says she can’t believe her son would elope and not include her, and Lucy says, that’s kind of the definition elopement. The parents stay home. Gladys says she’s not just any parent. She’s a single mother who sacrificed everything for that boy, and it’s not like him to sneak around behind her back, so this was Sasha’s big idea. Lucy tells her, don’t you dare blame Sasha. She deserves every bit of happiness she can get after everything she’s gone through. Gladys says she was thinking of Sasha. She’s afraid Lucy may be right. She rushed back to work, she’s rushing into marriage, all just to avoid the terrible pain of the loss of Liam. It’s a big mistake, and there has to be something she can do to stop them.

Ryan holds Esme’s wrist in a viselike grip, and she says, let her go. He releases her, and says he guesses her time in Port Charles wasn’t wasted after all. Not if she’s developed a backbone that can stand up to him. She says she had an excellent teacher, and he says he appreciates the compliment. He hopes she makes him proud, and she says she will. That’s always been the plan. He tells her, just remember, he calls the shots. Are they clear? She says, yes, sir; you’re the boss. He says, that’s more like it, but she still has to regain his trust. She says she’ll do anything. Just tell her where to start. He says, back to square one, with Ava.

Nikolas says, if he and Ava both agree Victor can’t be trusted, why invite him to share the happiest day of their lives? She says, Laura is already concerned Victor has made inroads with Spencer. And given what Victor knows about Nikolas in regard to Hayden, he thinks he has the upper hand with Nikolas. Nikolas says, they’re even. His debt is paid in full. She says, five minutes ago, Nikolas said he owed Victor, and she knows he’ll find a way to collect. He asks if she thinks he’d let Victor get the better of him, and she says, no, but she thinks he’ll keep trying. And she thinks he’ll use any weapon he can find, including Nikolas’s son. That’s why she invited him to be there when they renew their vows. She wants Victor to believe they trust him, so when he finally does show them his hand, they’ll be ready.

Victor asks what Drew wants with him, and Drew says he’s putting Victor on notice. They may never be able to prove Victor helped Peter escape, but Drew will never forget the part Victor played in stealing two years of his life. Victor says, it sounds like Drew is threatening him, and Drew says, really? He meant it to sound like a promise. Stay clear of him, and of his family, and everybody he cares about, or he’ll find a way to make Victor pay for every single day he was locked away from his life. Drew goes to the elevator, and the hostess comes back with Victor’s drink. He says he’ll take it with him, and exchanges looks with Drew before he goes outside. Maxie, Britt, Sam, and Dante are gathered around Bailey’s stroller, and Victor asks if they mind if he joins them, or is it a private party? Sam tells Maxie that Bailey is such a beautiful baby, and Victor says he does love babies. He’s gratified that Maxie is finally reunited with her daughter. She thanks him, and Dante asks if Victor knows anything about Peter leaving personal effects behind. Victor says, despite what everyone seems to think, he wasn’t on intimate terms with Peter. Why does Dante ask? Sam says, it’s just that the box Britt is holding just came from the WSB; it contains Peter’s personal effects. Britt says she was going to toss them in the garbage, then Maxie encouraged her to open it, just in case there’s anything inside that could help pay Bailey’s college tuition. Maxie says, just give it to her; she’s taking too long. Maxie grabs the end of the box, and Britt says, take it easy. Maxie says she can’t wait any longer, and they struggle over the box. It falls, and everything goes everywhere. Maxie says, sorry about that, and Victor hones in on the tarot card.

Sasha says, they just decided to get married. How did Brando slip out and buy wedding rings without her knowing it? He says, they’re not what she thinks they are. When they decided to get married on the fly, he had to improvise, so those are actually some spare engine parts that he polished up while she was in the shower, but they’ll serve their purpose until he can take her to a proper jewelry store. She looks at him, and he laughs and says, he’s kidding. When he told her that he was going to the gym, he ran out and went to the closest jewelry store. Those are the real thing, just like they are. She says she loves them, and kisses him. Too bad. I thought the spare parts thing was cool and apropos. They hear something, and she asks, what was that? The check engine light is on. He says he’ll pull over and see what the problem is.  

Lucy takes Gladys’s phone out of her hand, and asks what exactly she’s trying to do. Brando and Sasha are adults, so even if Gladys finds the chapel they may be eloping at, she’s not going to stop their wedding. She can’t. So please, let them follow their hearts. Gladys says, easy for Lucy to say. She’s just Sasha’s business partner, and Sasha is on the verge of being Gladys’s daughter-in-law. Lucy says she really takes issue with that. First, Sasha is her friend, and secondly, Gladys would be damn lucky to have Sasha as a daughter-in-law. Gladys says she doesn’t disagree, and snatches her phone back. She says, if Sasha and Brando were getting married for the right reasons, she’d be all for it. But a few days ago, there was no mention of marriage. she’s afraid the reason they’re eloping is, they’re trying to hide from the pain of Liam’s death. She can’t let that happen.

Ryan says, his original plan to break up Ava and Nikolas came up short, and Esme says, if anything, it just made them closer. She knows he loves Ava, but she’s never going to care about him the way Esme does. He thanks her for pouring salt in his wound, and she asks, what’s Plan B? Don’t tell her that he doesn’t have one, because he always does. He says, she thinks she knows him, doesn’t she? and she says, just like he knows her. She brings a chair over and sits, and he says, she’s already completed the first step to insinuate herself into the family. He thinks they can use Spencer’s incarceration to their advantage, and she asks, how? He says, by making herself an even larger presence in their lives, and she says, Nikolas doesn’t trust her, and Ava openly dislikes her and doesn’t even try to hide it. He says, it’s easy to control a teenage boy, whose hormones are raging. Ava and Nikolas? She’s going to have to try harder. If they don’t like her, she’s got to make herself more likeable. She says she’s willing to try, but she thinks Nikolas already blames her for turning Spencer’s head. Ryan says he’s confident Nikolas will come around. You know what they say, like father like son.

Nikolas says, Victor is no one’s fool. He has to realize they have a motive for including him in their ceremony. Ava says, that’s why they have to stay one step ahead of him, and he says, just remember, Victor played King of the Mountain with Peter, and Victor is the one who survived. His mother is right; Victor is up to something. She says, let Victor give it his best shot. As long as they stick together, Victor can’t touch them. Don’t forget – she puts her hand on his – she has a long history dealing with people like Victor.

Maxie says she’ll help pick it up, and Victor says, don’t worry; he’s got this. Sam says, normally, she would help, but she doesn’t want to touch anything Peter’s touched. Never. Dante says, he knows the WSB was done with that and passed it on to Britt, but does she think he could take it down to the PCPD? They have some cases they need to wrap up that Peter was involved in. Maybe it could help them out. Britt asks if there’s something the WSB missed, and he says, no, but they’re looking for espionage, and looking forward to tying up Franco’s murder case. Britt says, the WSB released it to her – she takes it from Victor – so he’d have to talk to Anna Devane. He says he understands, but Anna gave it to Britt because she’s done with it, so would it be cool to pass it on to him? He’ll give it right back to her. They go inside, and Victor takes the tarot card out of his sleeve. Ha-ha! I love this guy.

Gladys gets up, and says, she’s got to stop them. She tells Lucy to have the bartender put the drinks on Carly’s tab, but Lucy jumps up, and says, no, no, no, no. Gladys seriously isn’t going to try and stop Sasha and Brando’s wedding? Gladys says she absolutely is, and Lucy says, please don’t. She’s not really sure they’re eloping, and besides, Niagara Falls is a beautiful place, a natural wonder. Hundreds of thousands of folks visit there every year, and they don’t get married. Gladys says, Brando didn’t return her calls. Something is up; a mother knows. Lucy says, please. Do not try stop the wedding. They’ll only end up resenting Gladys. Gladys says, these are two grief stricken parents. They probably shouldn’t commit to buying a car, much less spending their lives together. There has to be something she can do to stop them from doing something they’ll always regret. Gladys walks out, and Lucy makes a frustrated sound.

Brando closes the car hood, and Sasha asks, how bad? He says, they need a tow, and gets back in the car. He tells her that he already called for one, but they’re in the middle of nowhere; it might take a few hours. She says she should have known this plan was not going to happen. Now they’ll never get to the chapel before it closes. Maybe this is a sign. Maybe they were never meant to have a happy ending. He says he has a blanket in the trunk, and coffee in the thermos, and until help arrives, he’s sure they’ll find some way to keep warn. They kiss, and headlights brighten the car. Sasha says, it’s the tow truck. So much for it taking hours. He says, it looks like they’ll get to have their happy ending after all.

Maxie wheels Bailey’s stroller through the lounge area, and tells Britt, she’s settling down. So much excitement. Better get used to it, Baby Lu, because you mom is a magnet for trouble. Britt says, so is her Auntie Britt. She’s still not sure what happened on the terrace, but if it makes Victor pay for aiding and abetting Peter, it was worth it. Maxie says, well worth it.

Looking at the tarot card, Victor thanks Peter, and says, while Peter is rotting in hell, he’ll make good use of this. He puts it in his pocket.

Nikolas tells Ava, the best way to stay one step ahead of Victor, is by keeping him where they can see him. She says, and Spencer? and he says, when he comes home from Spring Ridge, absolutely, and that goes for Esme as well. But he can promise her one thing. No one will ever come between them. They kiss.

Esme tells Ryan that she needs to go. The orderly will be back any minute. She puts the chair back, and says, but there’s still something she doesn’t understand. Even if Ava leaves Nikolas, what then? Ryan is still a prisoner facing a life sentence. Where is all this leading? He says, leave that to him. Just do as he says and she’ll have her heart’s desire. Not just Spencer and his fortune, but the family she’s always longed for. She says, Ava isn’t her family, and he says, no, but she’s family to him. He gets up, and walks closer to Esme. He says, and what’s mine is yours – he strokes her hair – my beautiful, gifted daughter.

Tomorrow, Sasha says, if they don’t get married now, they never will; Diane tells Alexis to go out and get some fun; Anna tells Robert, one nightmare ends, and another one begins; and Nina tells Sonny that she’s suing for visitation.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Jen and Emily worked out on the beach, and started with squats. My workout nemesis continues to haunt me. Gina told herself not to miss the plane, as she drug her suitcase through the house, picking up a throw rug with it along the way. Noella’s mother Nancy was visiting, and Noella said she’d seen a charge for someplace James was at. She was tempted to go there with their son and ask if he remembered her. I’m your wife. Um… I’m guessing not for much longer.

Heather brought Max and Nick along on the trip, and they were stopping in Syracuse first to visit Heather’s alma mater. In Gina’s interview, she said, what was cool about flying private was that you didn’t have to follow the rules. You waited in a private lobby, and she didn’t know WTF happened to her luggage; they just handled it. Clearly, Heather knew how to travel in style.

When Jen and Emily finished their workout, they sat on the beach and talked. They were going to Shannon’s for a cooking class, and in Jen’s interview, she said she never cooked for the family, and thought Ryne would like it. She told Emily that she’d tried to make dinosaur chicken nuggets, and burned them. Emily asked if things were going better, but Jen wasn’t sure. She wanted it to work, but didn’t know how. She wondered if she should do what he wanted, which was to be an equal partner. Emily asked what she meant; finances, kids, or both. Jen said, owning things together. She’d bought the Hawaii house before they were married. She wondered if it would solve the problem. In Emily’s interview, she said, as an attorney, it sounded like Ryne was ready to leave, but would like some money on his way out. Which is exactly what it sounds like to me. It will solve his problem, and she’ll be left holding the bag. Jen thought they should live separately for a while, but go to counseling twice week as they’d been doing, and have a date night once a week. Emily said she was all about fixing it. After you got a divorce, you just traded one set of problems for another, dating d-bags with toupees who drive Lamborghinis.

Heather said she hadn’t been to Syracuse since she graduated, and it was weird being there with her children. She told Gina to get settled, and they’d go out; the kids were ordering room service. When they reconvened, they toasted to a college hangover. Heather said, back in the day, you could only get into Pagans (the bar they were going to)  if you had a good fake ID, or you were dating the bartender or bouncer. In Heather’s interview, she said she hadn’t been there in 31 years, and was being flooded with memories of shopping, eating, and getting fake IDs that were rejected; fun, silly, stupid sh*t. In Gina’s interview, she said she went to Hofstra in Long Island, but she didn’t do as well. She was a shot girl, but she did go to class. Heather told Gina that they were taking the kids on a tour of her college and sorority house. Then they’d change for her live podcast, and leave directly for Manhattan from the show. Gina told Heather that her brother had gone the educational route, and she went for family life. In her interview, she said she envisioned the same thing as every other woman at the time; go to college, marry her college boyfriend, and have children. Her life was very different from what she’d envisioned.

A student guide gave Max and Nick a campus tour, with Heather and Gina tagging along. In Heather’s interview, she said it was insane that her babies were about to go to college. She wasn’t sentimental about them following in her footsteps. She wanted them to create their own paths. When she was younger, she thought she’d be a Broadway star, and had studied musical theater, but no. She did an episode of Divorce Court (back when they did reenactments) and they flew her out to L.A. She was a working actress, but then met Terry, and the rest was history.

Shannon’s friend Lisa helped Shannon prepare for her cooking party. Noella, Jen, and Emily were coming, and in her interview, Shannon said she was surprised they didn’t know how to cook. When she prepared a dish for guests, she felt it came from the heart. And it made her feel good when people said it was good. We flashed back to some of Shannon’s cooking successes. When her guests arrived, she passed out chef coats and hairnets. In Emily’s interview, she said Shannon was having a party to teach them to cook, and made them look as ugly as possible. Shannon let them ditch the nets, and Lisa ditched the party. Shannon explained that she was going to teach them how to make a crockpot meal that was healthy and super easy. Then they’d make a real meal of grilled shrimp with tomato/fennel sauce. Ugh, fennel. She asked them to help with the crockpot white chili, and in her interview, Emily said she thought Shannon was going to cook, and she was going to eat. In Shannon’s interview, she said, class meant interaction. In Noella’s interview, she said, cooking was like a BJ. She could do it, but she just didn’t want to.  

Heather was introduced as a 1990 alumni, and did her podcast. She told the students that in high school, she had been a big fish in a little pond, and when she got there, everyone seemed secure. She folded in on herself, and gained a Freshman 30. Then she entered the Miss Syracuse pageant, and it was more than a tiara. It helped her think on her feet, and honed her interview skills. In her interview, Heather said she remembered she loved performing, and was a whole person again. In Gina’s interview, she said it was the first time she was seeing Heather in her element, and she was killing it. After the podcast, they got back on the plane, and headed to Manhattan.

Shannon asked if anyone had talked to Heather and Gina before they left, but no one had. Noella spit a shrimp into her napkin, saying it was raw. Everyone else said all theirs were cooked, and in Jen’s interview, she said she found it odd that Noella got the one shrimp that was raw, and Jen was the one who had cooked it. Liar. Shannon called Heather, and got voicemail. She told the women that she was declined, and Noella said, more like blocked.

Heather and Gina finally called on FaceTime, and Gina said it was a great trip. Heather said, love you, miss you, bye, and that was about it. Shannon brought up Emily saying she was jealous of Gina’s friendship with Heather, and said, nothing could be further from the truth. For what reason? The thought never crossed her mind. Gina needed to put pin in her inflated ego. Emily said, Gina deserved to be successful after she’d been through hell and back. In Shannon’s interview, she said she’d been there for Gina when she was going through that tough time, and we flashed back to that. Shannon was offended by the insinuation that she wasn’t capable of being a friend. This was bulsh*t. Emily perused Shannon’s playlist, and Jen told Shannon that she was leaving. She said she and Ryne had been talking about him moving out for a month, but Shannon said she didn’t think that was a good idea. Noella and Emily wondered what they were talking about, and Shannon said Jen was going through stuff. Emily said they were all going through stuff, and Shannon said it was moving out stuff. In Noella’s interview, she said they all had challenges in their marriages. It was supposed to be a sisterhood, but that wasn’t computing with Jen. In Jen’s interview, she said, grown women didn’t act this way, whispering in people’s ears, and putting people down. She was done with this sh*t. She left, and Emily and Noella shed most of their clothes, and jumped in the pool.

In Gina’s interview, she said Heather was eating so many carbs, dancing around in the streets like a wild woman, and heavily buzzed on champagne. Heather asked if Gina would rather be cooking at Shannon’s or here, and Gina said she had to ask? Really?

Shannon joined Emily and Noella in the pool, taking off her pants, but leaving on her chef coat and hat, and announcing she was Chef Shannon. Archie saw his ball in the pool, and jumped in. In Shannon’s interview, she said, who knew her cooking class would end up with people mostly naked in her pool with the dog?

The next morning, Shannon came downstairs to a pretty big mess. Noella called, and Shannon said her place was a crime scene. And three whole weed candies were gone. She wondered if she’d eaten one, but we saw some clips where it looked like Noella was the culprit. Noella said, it was crazy, and she needed the hair of the dog; there was no way she could function. Shannon told her, have a good hair of the dog day, then wondered, where to start?

Jen met with couples counselor Tina, who came to her house. Tina said it had been a challenging year, like Jen didn’t know. In Jen’s interview, she said she and Ryne had known Tina for a few years; they’d gone to her relationship boot camp. Jen said she’d do anything to make the marriage work except giving up the spotlight, and Tina said, even if Ryne wasn’t there, they could about what Jen could change to make life better for herself, her children, and she and Ryne as a couple. You couldn’t heal or change what you weren’t willing to reveal, and Jen had wounds she’d been carrying from when she was a child that hadn’t been resolved. She was rejected as an adolescent, and brought it to the relationship. She asked if Jen felt rejected by Ryne, and Jen said she did. Tina said, it was a pattern, and Jen wondered if she was putting out kindness, but it was being received as something else. She said she was hardest on herself, and Tina wondered if others didn’t pick up on that energy. Jen said Ryne thought she was criticizing him, but that wasn’t what she was doing. Tina said Jen had to take responsibility for knowing what triggered Ryne. Even if she didn’t mean to criticize, Ryne wasn’t being acknowledged when he wasn’t being respected by his standards, but hers. If she did that, Tina thought he’d see it was coming from a heartfelt place. Jen said she hoped so, and in her interview, she said she’d had a lot of loss and heartbreak. Losing Ryne would feel like losing her dad again, and she didn’t want to lose him.

Heather’s mom Carole, Aunt Barb and Uncle Tony joined them for dinner, as well as Gina’s parents Susan and Gene. They’d barely sat down, when Carole told the server, she didn’t want to be rude, but this was how you set a table, moving around the place setting. In Heather’s interview, she said her mother was very proper, and liked things a certain way. She was similar in decorum, but in other ways, they were vastly different. In Gina’s interview, she said, this explained a lot. Where Heather came from, and why she was the way she was. It was funny to see the difference between her parents and Heather’s mom. Her parents were, no substitutes? We’ll have whatever’s on the menu. We’d like a nice cab, but if you bring merlot, we’ll drink it anyway. Heather made a toast to family, and Barb said she was proud of Gina; she looked happy. Carole said Gina had been raised properly, with ethics and morals. Gina said she was a little rough around the edges, but Carole said, people didn’t have ethics today. Heather said, growing up, they had a schedule. If they were going out to dinner at a certain time, if no one was hungry, you were still going to dinner. She was the same way in that she liked to have a plan, but if someone didn’t want to go, they didn’t have to. Carole said, if someone threw up they didn’t go, and in her interview, Heather said she loved her mom very much. She’d done the best she could to be the best parent, but sometimes an emotionally sensitive person needed more. It was a lot to unpack. She’d need 12 hours of therapy… or 12 years. Heather said, if you locked your kids in a box, they’d explode once they got out. She’d had unrealistic curfews. Gina said she never had that.

Gina and Heather went for a drink in their hotel bar afterward, and Heather said it was tough for her mom since her dad died three years ago. Gina said it was still fresh, and Emily called, first showing a video of the pool escapade. Gina said, Shannon had no pants on, and Emily said she was having dinner with Shane. She was surprised she’d recovered from last night. Gina said again that Shannon had no pants on, and Emily said, tequila made you take your pants off. Gina said, when they’d called, it didn’t look like Emily was having the best time, and Emily said she might have been annoyed. Shannon brought up not being jealous of Gina and Heather’s friendship. Gina said when someone went over the top to prove they weren’t jealous, they probably were. Heather said, she doth protest too much, and Emily told Gina that Shannon said she needed to put a pin in it, like she had a big, inflated head. It was sad that Shannon couldn’t be happy for a friend, and thought Gina was arrogant when she was confident. In Gina’s interview, she said, sorry, she felt good about herself. Was Shannon the only one allowed to feel that way? If she was doing well and truly happy, she wouldn’t act like this. Emily told them that Shannon kept saying it was a competition, and wanted them to have more fun than Heather and Gina. Heather said Shannon had done that in Mexico, when she, Tamra, and Vicki said they were going to have more fun than the rest of them. We flashed back to the three of them getting wasted and jumping in the pool. In her interview, Heather said, if falling in the pool with your pants off makes you happy, she’s here for it. But what she didn’t like was the weird, competitive, having-more-fun-than-you thing. She didn’t know what to do with that.  

Next time, Gina asks if Jen ever pictures herself with someone else; Jen has a party, and says Ryne doesn’t have to come if there will be drama; Jeana comes to Jen’s party, and wonders if Kelly is there; and Shannon comes for Gina, calling her an a-hole.   

🧂 This Needs Salt…

The recap.

A little extra.

🐨 G’Night Mate…

Hope to see you tomorrow for a spot of tea and a bar of soap. Until then, stay safe, stay more focused on the inside than the outside, and stay knowing, you can’t heal or change what you’re not willing to reveal.